Theory of Love Translated

Machine Translated by Google
Chapter 1
Under what circumstances can't you help but say the word "idiot"?
Was it a good time to walk on the road but a motor vehicle splashed you with mud
soup?
Is it time to watch a movie and discover that the plot and the imagination are
completely different?
For me, I fell in love with my friends and paid for him wholeheartedly, but he never
looked back at me.
The first thing I see when I wake up every day is that I stay intimate all day, but I
have to watch him bring a different woman into the room every night.
Do you know how bad this situation is?
But no matter how many times "idiots", no matter how many times the lotus head
is poured over the head with the sad love song, the secret will remain secret the
next day. I can only silently open my mouth and continue with my unrequited love.
It's all because we're friends. (Can't be a friend anymore)

iiiiiiiii
"Sa Wadi krap, every Thursday evening at eight o'clock we meet again, but not too
much - the set of eight Some may wonder why I'm not very recent response
message on the fan page, we really want Excuse me , because recently I have
had more activities at school, but now I have done everything ".
Damn, the camera is wrecked, freshly found, but too lazy to take the time to get
out of bed to adjust it, just take a look.
"Let's start saying that things are going well. Last week, there were
classmates and even classmates who recommended me to see a movie".
I paused for a moment, to create a calm and curious environment for everyone, by
ticking...tick...
"Yes, that's the 'The Girl Who Never Stopped Laughing 2', our Thai translation is
the second part of the girl."
You are a fool, a clap, or what else is our video?

But even if I nodded and hit the bangs, he was not willing to appear, I had to
change the subject and start commenting on the movie.
"At first, I wasn't too interested in this movie, and they said that the second part of
the story has nothing to do with the first. Hey, what's the fucking sequel? But when
I actually go to see it, we find, hey, interesting.This movie is about the story of a
high school girl, Amy.
He had a disease that he could not stop with a smile. If I want to say it, it should
be jaw disease. But here I am. Don't give everyone much fun, everyone has to go
and see for themselves. We keep saying that the lines, images and movie episodes
"
are good...
After that I started a long story...
You are very confused, do you want to know who I am? If I didn't hear it, I went
back and listened carefully. My name is "Third". He is an amateur YouTuber, but
he is not a good amateur. After all, my YouTube channel has been open for almost
a year. And it is also a small achievement, with more than 30,000 people
subscribed, and there are 34,000 followers on the fan page that we just mentioned.
I feel like I'm a red net.
Once the video is taken, it is then posted, sound effects are added, music is
combined, and uploaded to YouTube for all to see. This is my hobby. In my hobby,
someone gave me a very important help. That person is my dear friend...
"Hey, the previous video is super super-super~" ask him what has helped me, huh,
he's almost helping me, but recently he seems to be sitting on the side and looking
at me. The mouth is hangover.
"Only 300"
"He has?"
"300 views, I just walked in and watched it 15 minutes early."
"It must be a problem with your YouTube. You can take a look again."
"I want to believe in your ghosts, the movie laughs girl reviews, the current viewing
volume is 314, what did you say?"
Damn, I thought you didn't even check in.
"If you want to make tens of thousands of views, you can come and help me
comment together. Every time you have a comment, you will see the number of
views increase." This sentence is always correct.
We are both students in the art department of the film industry, that is, the movie
boy in everyone's mouth. Now I am a junior student, I have to go to class and have
extracurricular activities. There is almost no free time. But
The weird thing is that no matter how busy I am with this friend, I won't go to the
movies, and we'll see that the movie screen will eventually go dark and then we'll get
up and walk out of the theater. I will analyze the film and exchange feelings in heaven.
Because we have these discussions, I have to use the time to do movie reviews so
that I can exchange the experience of the movie with the viewers of the video. I just
want to know if my friends and I are after seeing the movie. Think the same. Sounds
good?
Oh, but reality is always cruel. My video has never been seen by anyone. If the video
playback volume is abnormally loud, it is usually because my dear friend is sitting next
to me. If any of the movie reviews have commented on it together, you can get a
ticket, and this video will definitely play in the tens of thousands.
"That's your channel, you can comment on yourself."
"But if there is you, is my video redder?"
"Don't come to steal Laozi's aura. Laozi's handsome man is not ready for you."
My head was hit by this dog.
He began to walk quickly towards the corridor, not to be left behind, I can only pick up
the pace to catch up.
"Then I don't know who your handsome ones are prepared for."
"Ready for laozi women!"
Just when the heart was stabbed, the feeling of being speechless was so real.
"So, are you free tonight? I want to ask you to go to the movies." I quickly changed
the subject.
"I don't have time, I had lunch with Jan. If you want to see it, go see it yourself."
The feeling of drowning. This is the most able to describe my feelings.
To me, "close friends" is just a word that was created to cover up real feelings. I hate
the word a lot. If the word disappears from the world one day, it would be fine.
Because... I'm... this friend who has a crush on me...

My friend is Kai. He was born on Thursday, September 7. He won't say what he was born into,
but he will die this year because I want to kill him!
Kai is a very annoying boy, and there are always some strange behaviors. For example, you
should eat at noon, your stomach is the most accurate stomach of the world's biological clock.
"Boss, old rules."
"Kai, wait a minute, there are more customers today."
"Boss, my stomach is already screaming."
"Then you will go to other places to eat, don't think about cutting the tail."
"Do you have any food left for the boss? You don't have to mess around when you come."
"Oh..."
"Is there? Boss? Is there?"
"To Hui, you go to the white rice dish and add some fish sauce to A Kai."
"Boss, is it okay? Brother Kai has already eaten two bottles of fish sauce this month."
Every time I bumped into him for fish sauce and bibimbap, I never heard him complain that
the food wasn't good. He heard her say that she was lucky and that the food could be eaten
on time.
To be honest, I am really afraid, I am afraid that he is not old, but he is killed by fish and salt.
Kai is very hot at school, although there is no official certification, but he trusts his Korean
Ouba's face, almost every department has a girlfriend.
"Hey, I'm asking you, have you counted how many friends you have?"
"Not too much".
"Can't you remember at all?"
"So you killed Third to go with the old man's wife?"
"Hey, as a close friend, don't I have the right to know?"
"I can not remember".

"That's right. If I say an apartment, can you think if there is a girlfriend in that apartment?"
Because sometimes I don't know if he has another situation after having one. So, although it
is already a lot, it can be more than more.
"So you said oh"
"male pipe"
"Three, the most favorite is Noina." The scene of "Will you take off my rubber band?"
He appeared in front of me.
"Architecture"
"The earth, dressing up tastes good, but also loves to mess up, I don't like it"
"education"
"That's the star of Spoy."
"Agriculture? Agriculture?" As far as I know, I have never seen a student who has been in
this department.
"Last year's flowers".
Damn, is the flower tied to it? !
"Medicine, nursing, dentistry, medicine, health sciences."
"It should be OK".
"Social Relations, Engineering, Modern Science".
"Good"
"Well, what do you mean?"
"They've All Been Together"
"You are a beast, have you soaked all the lines in the school?"
"But there is still a department of a specialization that I have not contacted yet."
"Which one?" I asked this question with great hope, because I think this is my last hope. I
hope to know that you are not a casual person.
"The film professional, because I have a creed, I don't associate with friends, do you
understand?"
He gave me a big smack with a familiar smile. Do you want me to understand what?
Do you understand that no matter how much I love you, you can have one day to
express your confession?
The heart is really painful, but I can't do anything, just nod, I understand, the tears
understand.
iiiiiii
Episode 2
Kai is not a person who loves things, but he has many things, but he can't touch
anyone except his wife. That is the KTM 1190 RC8 model of the big motorcycle, his
son, named Charles.
"So you want to go to the movies together today?"
"Go away~"
"Who is riding the car?"
"You ride yourself, as for me, I'm riding Charlie."
"What Charlie?"
"Charles is my son's nickname, Charlie is the big name."
"You're funny?"
"I'm serious"
"So can I go with the back seat of your motorcycle?"
"I can't see it. This car can only sit with one girl. Do you understand what I mean?"
Maybe I should be a little unintelligible, but I'm actually very, very unintelligible.
Kai once said to me, "My love, if a person really loves me, they will come to me."
This is the reason why he never chased after others, only a constant stream of
women rushed to find him. .
"My wife liked it."
"You like?"
"Give me the girl I'm talking about"
"This is not, send a message, hurry up."

Menta Supreeya Q Who is this person? Every picture he gave you was amazing, and
your friends liked it too.
Khunpol Krichpirom (kai) , I am not very clear
Full of words, this is Kai.
And what's important is that... he can mix everything up so easily that I don't think
anyone can top him in college.
Campaign ...!
"Okay, I'm ready to go now." Ringtones from Sharp phones brought my thoughts back
to the present.
Yes, now I am walking with him in the passage of the teaching building. The front of
ten meters is the parking place. There I have to separate from him and go one by one.
"Jan, what do you have?"
"..."
"Is that the case? You don't want to cause trouble."
"..."
"Don't make me fight, bother." Your uncle, come back here? It's a deja vu scene, I feel
like I've seen this scene ten times, and every time Kai's reaction is exactly the same...
"Is it a breakup? Is that correct? Hey, let's break it up, I won't say anything." Then he
will hang up and then it will be my turn to pat him on the shoulder to comfort him. Every
time the same.
"You are OK?"
"Not very well", he looks very sad, but it doesn't matter. I've been here, I've never left.
If there is no one around you, I am willing to be your comfort, I... love you... you...
Hears
The sound of the line rings, no, I can't pick up the phone, mom, don't take the phone!
"Accounting Department Milk"
I think my face is definitely worse than Kai's, and even my hand is still on his shoulder
and I can't take it.
"That...what's up with that?"
"Looking"
"But you just broke up with Jan, don't tell me..."
"I don't have two boats on foot. I haven't had time to chase her, but I can start chasing now."
"...!"
"I have to go first, I'm going to start re-chasing love. I'll see you tomorrow morning. I'll remember to buy
mom's noodles with Tom Yum, I love you."
"Wait a minute, kill Kai, your mother!" In the end, he was alone.
I can't remember this is the first time. Since I secretly loved him for three years, he never looked at me.
It should be because I never dared to confess to him, so every time I can only be secretly hurt.
Tomorrow your motorcycle back seat will sit as usual.
Tomorrow, I can only take the initiative to find him with the food he likes.
But he never knew my feelings.
Tomorrow's secret can only be a secret. If I don't want to lose him, I can only keep my mouth open and
continue to love him in silence. The sadness But I can't do anything else, I can only go take a motorcycle.
Whenever I feel sad and hurt, I rush back to the room as soon as possible, quickly open my old
notebook, and then quickly rush to the bathroom. I let the sad love song slowly into the ear, although I
did not cry, but I am very sad, I use one hand to hold the wall, one hand to open the shower head.
Activate MV mode.
"Your mother, there is no water!"
Laozi's emotions have been destroyed.
I have to hurry to open the original song, then go to the refrigerator to buy a bottle of mineral water, and
stop the water with mineral water.
Mother
Dead Kai, do you know how many bottles of mineral water you've wasted? This is
not eco friendly!
iiiiiiiii
chapter 3
I have known Kai for a long time. If you want to count the days, that's two years, four
months, plus one and sixteen days. It's been a long time... I grew up with another
friend who loves children and loves falling in love. I have crushed several beds. And
I... with him, the word "boyfriend" is still a bit touchy.
If you think about it, you will be sad and your tears will not fill your eyes. I quickly
went back to the room and grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the fridge to get
ready. The two bottles of water were completely poured, but he was still sad. I had
to take a landline number in bed and dial a number.
"Master... the shower has no water, come and fix it."
"..."
"I am sad, I urgently need you to pour me the shower head."
"..."
"Master, hurry up and give me a repair, I'll let you wait for the song." When I was
done talking, I hung up the phone and crashed into bed... my bed was Crying is wet...
Today, Kai is at a new girl again, asking me if I don't feel sad. If I say that there is
no anguish, I will lie and I will not write, and the two years have not made me fear
obsession. Even though I've told myself dozens of times, I don't like it and run away
to the United States. But the reality is that Laozi has not graduated yet.
If I disappeared from her life, maybe she would miss me. But Mom didn't want to
meet in the classroom at 8:00 the next morning.
What happens if you turn to an elder? So what else can I learn?
I also thought about it or else I'd like to switch to someone else, maybe I'll forget, but
this method has never worked.
If one day I want to organize an activity for myself so that I don't feel so embarrassed,
I will find that Kai is in every activity I choose. For example, when I go to the movies,
he always likes to go with me, for eating, our favorite hotel is the same, not to mention
drinking, brother Kai always sits at table 18 and naturally...
...
It is also the 18th table.
I'm really bugging him!
So it's such a situation, I can only look at the sharp needle and stab and stab my heart.
I really hate the word "close friends" because we can't do anything about it, and the
word seems to be of special importance to children, especially Kai, who can't wait to
get this word into his head. Children Nobody can change the status of "close friends",
either from a friend to a lover, or from a friend to an enemy.
I am an art student with me. We are good friends with all professional people, because
we have to cooperate in many activities, especially at the end of the year, various
team activities, team projects, really dazzling.
Hears
The phone I dropped on the bed rang. I grabbed it and looked at it. I told myself that I
definitely couldn't get in and read it. All I have to do now is wait for big brother to fix
the shower and listen to the sad songs to solve my problems. Warm
Hey Hey hey
Singing, Lao Tzu wants to sing, Lao Tzu doesn't care about anything else!
"Save the emotions and throw the story away."
Leave the power of loving others to yourself
It is better to use these forces to cry."

A minute passed, the older brother who repaired has not yet arrived...
Regaining the love that returned her heart.
Take back all your efforts and your fantasies.
Take it back and don't waste your heart."
Five minutes passed and the song was played twice.
"You shouldn't follow your heart anymore. Even if you love him again, he won't love to
come back.
Let it go, maybe letting it go is a better option.
Then things will pass slowly
Then the heart will slowly change
Then one day he too will disappear.
Even though the feeling for him hasn't changed, even though I still lose every breath."
Fifteen minutes have passed, and I can't take it anymore! You can only get the phone out
of bed again, subconsciously press the home button, you have to die if you want to die.
As expected, the notices that appeared on the mobile phone screen came from our line
group "going to the top of life", and they were going to gossip about Kai's gossip.
BoneChone
You are single and can add your sister's line.

tatt'oo
You have to say that he can chase after the sisters' butts and add friends.
BoneChone
Remembering friends, please ask a friend to add me quickly.
Then check out the Lord's topic response...
K.Khunpol
What the hell, I didn't take the initiative to add them to the door.
tatt'oo
I want you to say that you are withdrawing your order now. Small 3 You are in charge
of your darling.
What I can answer is...
Third means 3
Lana having a relationship with Laozi
He wants to love who is in a half-money relationship with me. I'm not her boyfriend.
Although I have been secretly waiting for him for a long time, I even hope that one day
I can confess in the line group chat, two years. I started fantasizing before, and now
he has changed dozens of wives. It is estimated that when it is my turn, he is afraid
that only bones will remain...
K.Khunpol
Of course there is a relationship
You are a friend who has been with me all the time when I have no one.
Third means 3
You don't have to say anything here.
When he had no one, I'm afraid there is no memory loss?
tatt'oo
5555555555555555
The dialogue ended in a bunch of countless "hahaha". Oh, I'll never forget that you
let me go to the sisters today, and you have to treat me with heartache. Although
this kind of thing happens several times a year...
Bell bell...!
It didn't take long for the Line to ring, and the phone rang with a frown. The person
who called me was not someone else. He was the dear friend who had shattered
thousands of times in my heart.
It's weird, I can never turn it down. I don't know if he went to learn something about
evil spirits, whether it's speaking with a voice or making words, even laughter can
fascinate people, and no matter whether men and women, young and old, I am one
of them. !
"Dried?" When the phone was connected, I asked him succinctly. You can't be nice
to him, or he'll take my heart again.
[Available? I want to ask you out
"Are you screwing up? Aren't you starting a new love journey with the accounting
profession N Milk?"
[Oh yeah, but I think this is a bit awkward] His response is a bit snappy.
"Where?"
[I'm not sure, but now I already agree with the girl, so I want to tell you that you will
come to me by the way]
"All of you have been sisters, let me give you the light bulb to dry? I have no water
in the room." After I finished, I quickly hit the phone and didn't give her a chance to
talk anymore, but only then was she very sad. What normal person would like to
sit and watch people who like to talk to others? Please go to the Thai music MV to
find this kind of story. You are a beast.
True love is not property? what the fuck
If you love but don't want to be a part of your life, you can't be called love. It's just
an excuse for someone who doesn't love enough to pretend to be a good person.
Otherwise, you're kidding yourself and I often lie to myself.
Every time Kai fell in love, he patted him on the shoulder and said that it didn't
matter, after a few days, seeing him introduce a new girlfriend and I can only cry in
my heart.
My life is stuck in such an infinite loop. If I have asked if I have thought about loving
others, I have this kind of thought often, but in the end I still can't understand why I
can only be honest with my heart.
If I'm as forgettable as Kai, then I should be a lot happier now, and I don't have to
hang from his skull tree.
"I can play any role around you, although there is never me in your script."
Chapter 4
I attended classes the next morning, as usual. There are
two main meeting places for the arts faculty. One is in the faculty
dining room, another is under a tree near the activity center with
many wooden tables. Everyone will grab a spot there.
For our small group of friends, we have a table where we meet in the
morning, have our meals, etc. This is our exclusive place to hang out. As has
already been said, there are four of us in this little group. We've been together
since freshman year. took us a
semester stabilize the team.
At first, I did not belong to this group. But, the same feathers gather, I was
naturally attracted to this group and left my original group.
Many like to call us the "Thugs".
We don't look like thugs, maybe it's because of our features. For some who
are not familiar with us, we are not called by our names.
Instead they call us "thugs". Dammit!!.
However, we seek the consolation that a bully is much better than a son of a
bitch.
Whenever there are malicious rumors about "thugs", we discuss and

analyze the possible culprit spreading the rumor. After all, we are the
scary bullies.
"Bastard! Late again!" This is Too. VIP student of the Gang Academy. He
had a head of long, flowing hair that was tied into a ponytail. Today he wears
the short-sleeved uniform, without a tie, as usual. In fact, we have forgotten to
use one since the second year.
Too is an expert in photography. The best of the whole crowd in my opinion.

His reputation as a bully was not due to his extraordinary
photographic ability, but to his taste. Mr. Too will only take sexy photos. Pretty
girls with big boobs. If you are looking for a photographer to take scenic photos,
you can forget about him. This is because she takes two things in photography,
pretty face and boobs.
He is also able to attract many girls due to his good looks and reputation.
The girls who can get into his portfolio are considered the A-list. Best of all,
he slept with most of them.
"I'm so sorry, brothers. It was too late when they finished

repair my shower." I said as I sat down on the bench.
"Fix the plumbing or the air conditioning?"
"Bone, damn you!"
"Hahaha, mine isn't small either, Mr. Third."
This loudmouth is Bone, the oldest of the group. To be honest, he is closer to

Kai than I am. They are always together. He will go wherever Kai goes, even
hell, I think.
Bone has dark skin and is the only shaved-haired guy in our group.
Most of the girls love him for his bad boy looks and arrogant character.
His hobby is looking at girls. Strangely, he has never gone after any of
them. He is not waiting for his true love in case you are.
asking. It's because the girls don't give him any chance. are released
about him.
"Our brother Khunpol hasn't arrived yet?"
"No idea, maybe you can't get out of bed after a hot and sizzling night?"
"A hot night with a girl or a dinosaur?" Too asked.1
"Maybe it's someone who looks like you. Let's forget about him." Take a deep breath.
I must endure this terrible conversation.
"Are you talking behind my back?"

Shit! We turned our heads and saw the owner of the voice walking towards us.
Kai wears the long-sleeved uniform today. His sleeves were rolled up and he was
wearing his favorite jeans. He told me before, this pair of jeans made his crotch look
attractive. True, her crotch is attractive, though, not just to the opposite sex, ahem.
I know all about Kai. Your first wet dream, your first love, the first time you fell out of
love, and all personal and private matters. I have done a thorough investigation.
He is tall and thin. Due to her Chinese roots, she has lighter skin. However, his
hairstyle and dress sense are very different from that of a Chinese. His playboy
reputation has earned him a place in this group of thugs. He's handsome and rich, he's
almost perfect, except...
He's an idiot, he can be pretty stupid when he shouldn't be.
"Kai, it's good that you're here, Quick, share your new girlfriend with us." When we
meet, the topic of girls would be unavoidable.
"Go to hell!"
"Did you fuck her last night?" My heart broke in two when Bone asked.
"No."
"Huh? Didn't you fuck her?"
"Luckily, I found out earlier. She's dating another guy. I hate being someone's
reserve, you know." Yes! Everybody knows. Kai is very sure of himself. He can get
any girl he wants, but if he's treated like

a reservation... You can forget about heating your bed.
"Then, what are you going to do?"
"Get rid of her, needless to say." But it's still hurtful, I must say. He has the nerve
to tell me the other guy is good.

"It sure is good, it's the college moon." It sounded solemn. I haven't seen it
like this for a long time.
"So what if it's the faculty moon? There are some ugly ones among them too."
I began to comfort my dearest friend. Deep down, I felt
euphoric
"It's not the same as you. You're still very ugly when you're nothing."
"Screw you!" I hate you too, you can hit me anytime and anytime.
I am the fourth person in this group of thugs. At first the title irritated me. How
can I be a bully? So, I asked my high school students. I was sadly told that I
earned this reputation because I'm good at hurting people's feelings.
There were a lot of people who came into my life during the first year. Many of
them wanted to take the relationship one step further, which I would always
turn down. Therefore, these people called me a thug who broke their
heart.
If it wasn't for Kai, he would already have a hundred wives. Damn!2
Whenever I'm in love with someone, I won't show it or tell it. If I'm not sure if
the person feels the same way, I won't risk confessing it.
Just like how I do it to Kai.
If he is not ready to accept me, I will surely lose him.
"Should we skip school today?" Kai asked to everyone's astonishment.
"Sure, I don't feel like going to class too!"
"Count on me!"
"Let's go!"
Big minds think a like.
We skipped classes after the morning session. We hang out at the mall, have
lunch, update our Facebook, and add new girls to our lineup. We call it "day by
night". Too and Bone went on their hot dates, leaving Kai with me.
"Third".
"Hmm?"
"Can you come with me to cut my hair? I think it's time to change a new style."
I don't know what's wrong with Kai. Maybe he started to doubt his own charm
after that girl. I couldn't bear to say no. I accepted and followed him to a hair salon.
Kai's hair is a bit long lately. He was crazy enough to try to get over Too's long
hair. I can't understand what you're thinking. But today, it will be different.
I fell asleep in the living room while waiting for Kai. After an hour or so, the
hairdresser has finally finished his masterpiece. The old Kai is gone, and the new
Kai got up from the chair in the living room.
"How about?" He arched his eyebrow as he asked.
"100 times better than the previous one." I stared lustfully. Maybe I'm just
trying to get used to her new look, or maybe the change is just too mind-boggling,
my world is shaking as a result.
Gone was the long haired one and he had tried too hard to be a different Kai. A
smug new handsome Kai stood in front of me. His new look made most of the
people in the hall stare in awe.
"Let's watch a movie". He asked out of the blue.
"Hey?"
"Let's go see a movie. I feel good with this new haircut." And you're going to happily
seduce girls tomorrow. I knew it! Because I am Thrid.
The Third who is secretly in love with Kai. I will never tell him no.
"Let's go!"
"What's new at the movies?"
"I'm not sure. Let's go there to find out."
We finally sat in the cinema, with seats E9 and E10. These are our usual
seats. And this is the last screening for today, there is almost no audience in the
cinema. We chose a romantic comedy this time because we are sick of other
genres.
We'll do what we usually do in the movies... watching in silence until the end of the
movie. Then we'll find out who's involved in the production of the movie, and we'll
spend the next few days debating whether or not it was a good movie. Kai will
record the reviews on his laptop. Even though I know I have few viewers for me
"Movie Saver¹", I will upload my review video.
"Your popcorn." He passed me the popcorn during the

advertisements.
"Wait, I'm too lazy."
"Do you want salty or sweet?"
"Salty..." Kai stuffed a handful of popcorn into my mouth before I could finish my
sentence. We did this all the time, he gives me popcorn and I'll give him a drink.
Like a couple. But we are not doing this because of love.
But because...
We can't finish popcorn and drink most of the time. It's a waste. So we did our best
to shove the popcorn down our throats. This is how we handle waste.
"The movie started. The opening scene is like <Haunted Police Station>"
"Er."
Then we settle into our silent mode. Although there are only two of us at the
cinema, we will continue to exchange a few words in silence. And almost
immediately, we will slide back to silent mode.
The movie is about a girl who is secretly in love with her best friend. Damn,
that's exactly what I'm going through right now. I was totally engrossed by the
movie. Kai, on the other hand, was unable to relate.
"The girl is so annoying."
"Why do you say that?"
"Your lips are very tight."
"If you love someone, you should tell them. Why keep it to yourself?"
I turned to stare at him immediately.
"Is that how you feel?"
"Yeah, he'll never know if she doesn't confess. And there won't be any chance for
them to be together."
"Maybe she doesn't want to lose him, after all they are friends" I speak for myself.
The director knows me well. Have you seen my heart? I'm almost
crying while I speak.
"She should take the risk, it's better than doing nothing."
"Really?"
Although Kai has sworn I will confess... my love for you.2
that she wouldn't go out with someone from her circle of friends, I'd like to
try my luck. I'm not sure it will work though.1
Okay, if you say so. I'll try.
Chapter 5
I racked my brain to find an idea to confess. A way to express myself without
upsetting Kai. I can only rely on my old movies for some ideas.
Three days have passed. My eyes are going to pop out after watching so
many movies until I saw <Love Actually¹>.1
This movie is about a guy who fell in love with his best friend's girlfriend.
As a result, their love will never be reciprocated. It may sound sad but
it's painfully beautiful.
He had a photo album and a scrapbook of Kai. I saved all the movie tickets
we watched together in the scrapbook. I will also add my short reviews on the
movies. These books have all
memories we made together You can imagine how thick they are now.
This is not all, I also save many videos (with their close-up photos) that were
taken during the first year on my laptop.
Save everything about Kai, with great care and love.
Tok, tok, tok, tok...
I got scared when there was a knock on the door. I answered with difficulty.
"Who who ?"
"Your dad". The person outside the door answered without hesitation.
"Too?"
"Er, open the door."
I quickly kicked the scrapbook under the couch and hid it under a blanket on
the couch. I double checked to make sure it's ok
hidden before opening the door.
"Why did you take so long?" He asked angrily as he sat down on the floor
and leaned against the sofa. Start looking at the TV screen
in front of him.
"Why are you here in the middle of the night?"
"Is your room on Mars? Is there a reason I can't be here?"
"Dammit!" You can visit me at any time, but not now.
The three of us stayed in the same apartment, but on another floor. Except
Kai. His mother got him an apartment which is close to our apartment. That
explains why the other two love to stop by my house from time to time, for
various reasons like talking about girls, copying
homework, do reports, find food, and even go to the bathroom.
"What do you want?"
"Can I borrow your laptop? My computer just crashed."
Damn!" He's been complaining about his computer for quite some time. He
should have fixed it before it completely died on him.
For art students, the computer is indispensable. We use it for many tasks.
He also has two computers, one desktop and one laptop. Your Mac Book
was sent in for repair last week. Now that your computer is dead, you have
no choice but to borrow
mine.
"Hurry up, the girls are waiting for my photos. I need to do some
photoshop."
"I wish you were so enthusiastic about your studies."
"Studying can only give you academic credit points. Loving someone wins your heart.
Which one is worth the effort?" Just let me puke. When have I seen you love
someone seriously? He also changes his girlfriend like running water from the tap,
without stopping.
"Shut up and use my laptop."
"Er."
He held out both hands to receive the laptop. When I passed it to him, I noticed
that the Kai close-up video is still in playback mode on my laptop!
I'm in quite a mess.
"Third, why are you watching these old videos?"
"Erm...." I quickly turned off the video. Too took the laptop without suspecting
anything and continued glued to the television.
"I thought you were in a hurry to photoshop."
"I'm thinking, why do you like romance? Are you secretly in love with someone?"
I panicked and denied immediately.
"No, no, no, no... I'm not in love with anyone. Why can't I see the romance? I'm
not... I'm not secretly in love with anyone..."
"Ok, understood. But why are you blushing?" He asked and turned to see the
television again. He put one of his hands on the sofa.
"What's this?" He asked as he pulled out the photo book from under the
blanket. He began to leaf through the book curiously.
Ahhhhhh!!!! TOO!!!! I'M SO DEAD!!!!
"No....!" It was too late. He has seen it all. To make matters worse, he starts
searching the entire area and finds the scrapbook under the
sofa.
"Third, what the hell?"
"..." He couldn't utter a single word. I lay still and could feel the blood draining
from my face.
"Do you... like Kai?"
"What...? Who? Who says...? I don't... I don't like..."
"So who wrote this? It's clearly your damn handwriting!"
I fell on the sofa and looked at Too despondently.
"Please don't tell him that..."
"You know very well that Kai will never go out with a friend, why...."
"Exactly! That's why I kept quiet about it. Now that you know, please help
me keep this secret…" Tears start to well up in my eyes. Many times, I
wish I could confess. Most of the time, he had to work up the courage to talk to
he.
"How long has it been?" Too asks me in all seriousness. Should

be shocked to discover this out of the blue.
"Not for much longer..."
"Damn it, Third! Could you please answer my question?"

"A little over 2 years..."
"Hey?"
"From the first day I met him...
And you kept the secret until now? I'd never know if there wasn't
discovered today by chance.
"Bastard, you really can keep secrets."
"Are you praising me or putting me down?"
"Third, I'm serious. Do you know very well that Kai is straight?"
"Yes" I nodded. This is another reason that prevents me from confessing.

My heart aches to think about it. Curse!
"So, have you decided to keep this secret forever?"
"I'll get over it soon. After all, it's been two years..."
"You know that we are in a small circle. We have sworn to be brothers for life...",
Too got excited.
"..." God, I'm so sleepy and Too keeps talking.
"Okay, I'm going to help you."
"Hey?!"
"It's too devious to love someone without telling them. That's why I confess my
love to all the girls I like."
"Do you confess to all the models who worked with you? Damn,
animal!"
Ok, ok... trust me ok?"
"Why do you want to help me?"

Because you are my friend."
"And Kai?"
"He's also my friend. He's never truly loved someone before. I wonder if
you could be the person he would truly love."
"How do you intend to help me? I don't even have the courage to
Confession".
"Say it straight to his face." He pats me on the shoulder while

It encourages me.
"How?"
"A) Yes..."
We turned at the same time to the TV that was still playing <Love Actually>....
It may be so? Can I confess my love without telling her?
tok tok tok....
I took a deep breath as I stood in front of Kai's door. Too called about 5
minutes ago to make sure he's home.
Every second is a nervous breakdown. Especially at this very moment

when I stood in front of this apartment, waiting for him to open the door.
This is too scary...
Ok, it's do or die!
Click....
"Third, why are you here?" His handsome face frowned in confusion.
I remained silent. With a few white cards in hand,

I smiled as I flipped through the white cardboard. I did this together with Too last night.
The first white cardboard was written like this:
"How are you?"
I threw the first board to the ground, the second, the third...
"Today is just another normal day, but not for me. I have something special to
tell you."
"Are special to me."
"Not this kind of special."
Here are some photos of Batman, Superman and Captain America.
"You are more special than them."1
"I would like to tell you how special you are to me."
The last 3 white boards will say a thousand words.
"You"
"I"
" you like ÿ "
Then I stood still and smiled silently at him. The big guy was stunned,
and he whispered softly...
"Third..."
"Do you understand how I feel? I…"
"This is a fantastic idea! Can I use this for the girls? I was thinking of
some new ideas..."8
"Er..."
Are you a parasite in my stomach? How do you know I'm running out of ideas?
Thank you very much brother! You reminded me of <Love Actually>!"
And you reminded me of Jurassic Park, idiot!5
"I love you na...."
I hate you bastard.2
I can only say...
"You're welcome…" before he dragged me into his arms.
Oh yeah... Damn. I now firmly believe that an idiot will always be an idiot, no
matter what I have said to him. This jerk! Why the hell am I in love with him?
I'm so tired of all this shit.+
Chapter 6
What will true love be like? Will it look as stupid as
Kai? I really want to know.3
Although Too and I spent the whole night preparing the blackboards
white. I was hopelessly rewarded.
Hopeless.
I tried to get out of his happy embrace. Do you think I can be happy for
he? Dammit.
Once he was done hugging me, he took me to his room. There is nothing
shameful if you ask yourself. This happy idiot went to the kitchen and took a
package of instant noodles from mom. started pouring the seasoning
on the noodles very concentrated. After that, he passed me the noodles with
all sincerity.
Aow, I'm moved to tears... asshole!
This idiot made me eat raw instant noodles!
Damn, can't you give my precious stomach some respect and courtesy? But
what can I do with this dear friend of mine? To please the big guy, I sat in
front of the TV, folded my legs and put the noodles in my mouth. I just want to kill
this idiot....
"Want more? I thought you loved the taste of Tom Yum¹."
"Next time, I'd like to have minced pork with basil, please." My mouth is numb
from the high salt content in the
seasoning.
Within our group of "thugs", we have a specific favorite food. It includes

alcohol and snacks, with raw instant noodles being the most popular.
Especially Bone, who was licking his plate all the time. I think his kidney will fail
very soon.
Because raw instant noodles were so popular, stupid Kai assumed I liked them
too. She stores 4-5 large packages of instant noodles in her cupboard. Oh my
God!
"As long as you need it, I'll cook it for you."
"Yes, you should. Look how much I've helped you this time." In fact, I don't
want to help him. I did it for myself.
Since you've misunderstood, so be it....
Kai happily sat down next to me and proudly proclaimed. "Even if you don't
help me, will I ever have problems with girls?"
"Okay, pretty boy, you're the best of the worst."

"I am the most handsome guy in the world, I am not only handsome, I
speak well and have a good body." I glared at him and rolled my eyes. I've
had enough of his narcissism. I can only keep quiet because I will never
outsmart him.1
"But girls love bad boys." Not only girls, even

I... I like the bad boy too....
"Which girl are you going to chase now?" Although he has hit a wall with the
last girl, he has since recovered well and quickly. Maybe
He was never serious with anyone, I haven't seen him go out with any girl for a
long time.
"Kin, Department of Nursing, Second Year."
"How did you meet?"
"She's a friend of a friend of a friend. I like her because she has big boobs."
"Please tell me which of your girlfriends doesn't have big boobs. All your girls
They can make any kid hyperventilate."
"But I'm not interested in having a serious relationship with Kin. I'm already tired."
"Hey?!" What the hell...? If you don't feel like having a serious relationship,
why did you go after her? It's confusing me. I waited patiently for his
explanation.
"I think I don't feel like having a serious relationship anymore. Having
to coax a girl can be very tiring and requires effort. I think it would be better
if I keep changing partners, without having to have a serious relationship,
Separate us when the time comes . There is no obligation. This is a much
better arrangement."
Argh.... He's already a playboy and now he's planning to sleep with anyone?
I can feel the chill down my spine. Although he wears protection, I don't like
him sleeping with just anyone.
The part of not wanting to have a serious relationship I liked a little.
"How about?"
Damn Kai, this is ridiculous, but okay, okay..." What should I tell him too? That
Kai is an asshole?
“Thrid, you are well aware of my love life. But I have no idea about yours. Has
it become your habit to reject people?
wanted to have someone by your side?" You have never been interested in my
love life from day one, but still I am happy to offer you an answer.
"Is not true."
Have you loved someone before?
"Of course!" It's you, idiot! I'm too scared and too shy to tell you.
"Have you confessed?"
"No."
"Why?"
"If you were me, you wouldn't."
"Shit, you didn't..."
"I hope you didn't like someone's wife."
Oh yeah, idiot! My unknown love must be someone's wife. Why must this idiot
have such dirty thoughts?
"I am one of those who do not say love easily."

"I'm not one to fall in love easily. I just like the person."
Ok, you're always happy.
After finishing the instant noodles, I sadly went home. I have accepted my
fate.
Too was looking at me worriedly when I got home.
"How was it? Did you succeed? Quick, share it with your father!"
"Success with your damn instant noodles! He's planning on going

after someone else!"
"Shit, how did that happen?"
"Why don't you find out?" I kicked my shoes aside and walked over to the
sofa and sat nonchalantly next to Too.
"Tell me what happened so I can help you!"
"Your excellent plan didn't work! We should know better that Kai is an idiot.
He thought I'm giving him a new idea to go after the
girls".
"My God, he's an idiot."2
"Tell me about it."
"But you should explain it to him! And not just agree with him!"
"My mind went blank. I couldn't think of anything. Also, he told me he's
planning on sleeping with other people and he's not interested in being in a
relationship anymore. Do you think he'd have a chance?"
"Maybe it's good for you that he's not interested in a serious relationship.
At least you don't have to cry for his girlfriend."
"Damn, you're so 'good' at comforting me."

"I'll give you another idea, I promise this time it will work!"
"What kind of stupid idea? Please don't embarrass me anymore."
"You don't have to worry about that, trust me."
Too is a person who focuses on the result and not the process. After this, it gave me
a new idea. Tomorrow I will be the next winner of the

Oscar....+
Chapter 7
"Third, what's wrong with you?"
"Er... I..."
"What the hell is wrong with you? Stop giving me that constipated look." I ask
Kai again. It's also kicking my leg under the table. Er, should I say it? I dare
not say it, brother.
"My family has had financial problems recently. I can no longer pay the rent. The
landlord has rented my house to someone else." I answered with exasperation,
trying to imitate the actor of a

family drama series
"Shit, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell us before?" Kai was worried. I tried
to refrain from telling him the truth that it all started last night, when Too and I came
up with this plan. Instead I replied..2
"For almost a month already..."
I intensify my expression of sadness as if all my loved ones had died on me. Although
I have never taken acting classes, being an art student helps in some skills and feelings
of
performance.
I bet this year's Best Actor Oscar would go to me. All the main clues
for <La La Land>, please prepare to cry your eyes out.
"Why did you hide it from us? Aren't we your friends?" Too added fuel to
the fire. He can certainly win the award for best supporting actor.
Thanks to all the judges.7
"I... I don't think I should bother any of you. But now that I can't even
find a place to sleep, I had no choice but to bother you. Can you help
me until my family gets over this hurdle?"
financial?"
"Why don't you sleep over at Kai's house? It has two rooms,
doesn't it?" Bone immediately offered. Kai seemed hesitant after
hearing this suggestion.
Kai is a generous person by nature. The main reason he hesitated

might be due to his hobby of bringing women home. I don't feel good
seeing his way of being a womanizer, but I must insist.
"Kai, if it's inconvenient for you, that's fine. I can sleep with Too or Bone.
There might be a chance that my stuff is messed up or even lost
due to constant moving around. But it's okay,
I can always buy a new one."
How would you rate my acting ability? Am I pathetic enough?
I almost laughed out loud when I saw Kai's frown. Too said that being
closer is better for nurturing love in a relationship. Even though I can
barely breathe when I'm with Kai right now, I'm going to get closer to him
no matter what.1
"Why don't I sell my car for rent... This might work. This will be a bit more
painful and tiring, taking a taxi or BTS¹ can also be quite comfortable." I glanced
at Kai as if to say. You understand me?
"Ok ok ok, come sleep at my house!"
Kai, are you serious? YES!
"Yes, I am. I won't let you suffer, but you have to put up with my girls."
"No problem!"
"I'll help you move in later."
"I'll help too!" my other two friends replied.
"Aow, is it okay to upset everyone?" In fact, I packed my things last night.

Now, I just have to take them to Kai's house, HAHAHAHA!
My things were moved to Kai's house after class. Although I'm not sure who's
sharing his love nest lately and as much as I can't tolerate him bringing a woman
home, I'm already in a
road of no return...
Too and Bone left after helping me carry my stuff to Kai's house, leaving Kai
and I to unpack in my new room. Nearly an hour later, the big guy is out of
the room before I even know it. I saw him smoking on the balcony as he left my
bedroom.
"Does it bother you that much to help me tidy up the room?"
"I was wondering if I'd put you in a bind if I brought a woman home."
"You think too much. We've been brothers for years. Besides, we don't
share a room."
"But there is only one bathroom, my friend." And that bathroom is in your room.
I asked for his cigarette. He took the same cigarette from his lips and passed it to me.
I started smoking for a while and it seems to me that what if I need to use the bathroom
while he is making out with the girl? What should I do? My heart will break into pieces!
"I can use the public bathroom downstairs."
"No way! Let's think of a way when the time comes."

moment".
"er"
"Do you want to take a shower?"
"Are you crazy? Why would I take a shower with you?"
"What are you thinking? I'm asking if you would like to take a shower, I didn't ask you to
shower with me."
"Really?" What a waste, I thought I could take advantage of this
opportunity to spy...
"Pass me my cigarette, I want to smoke."
"You can light another one."
"I don't want to. You've had enough already. Don't smoke too much."
"ok ok ok ok, you're so stingy." I returned the cigarette to the owner. It can be quite
controlling. If we smoke together, he would smoke two cigarettes and I can only have
one, always less than him.2
I took my clothes, wrapped myself in a towel and went into the bathroom. Kai also entered
his own room. I didn't start showering right away because I took the time to examine the
bottles on her dresser. This is something not

I manage to do normally but now I can, since I am living with him

now.
"Can I use your facial care products?" I asked him jokingly as he poked
his head into the bathroom. responded promptly,
"Clear!"
"The perfume looks good."
"You can wear anything you want as long as my girl doesn't mistake you for
me."
"Hair gel looks good too."
"Do you want to use that too?"
"Uh-huh."
"You need to pay with your body after using all my stuff."
"The pleasure is mine. Do you want my heart too?" I asked jokingly. Kai
shook his head and smiled devilishly.
"Stop seducing me."
"I didn't, I'm just kidding, ok?"
"Please don't do the same to others."
"Why?"
"They will fall in love with you."3
Everyone loves me, except you, idiot!4
Today is the first day I live at Kai's house, the first night in many nights.
Usually, I don't stay more than 2 days at your place. Not now
is the same. Many thoughts ran through my mind, including Too's ideas. But
I decided not to take any action for now, I must first observe and assess the
new situation.
I don't want to lose Kai, he is my best friend after all.
On our first morning, around 6, the first woman knocked on our door. She was
wearing a tight school uniform that almost busted her buttons, and a short skirt that
almost exposed her panties. I always thought that only mothers wake up their
children in the morning, until I see different busty women who wake us up every
morning.
A different girl for different days of the week, without repetition.
If I'm not around, I won't see your wife in her room. Except for this lady at the
door, she is an exception.
tok tok tok....
I frowned and started looking for the owner of this house. The sound of running
water tells me that he is taking a shower. It's almost 9 at night, the other two thugs
would have entered before knocking. Therefore, it is not
it's probably them.
I decided to open the door because I don't want to raise my voice to ask
Kai.
"Khunpolÿhello~"
Damn, who is she? It almost exploded in my face. Not the real bomb, a real
bombóm. Her boobs are bigger than my skull! I don't even want to think about it.
"Er,,,"
"AowÿThirdÿwhere is Khunpol?"ÿshe recognizes me. It would be weird for her
not to know the bullies if she goes out with Kai. What am I supposed to do now
with...?
"Kai is taking a shower."

"Oh yeah, are you taking a shower now? Can I come in?"
"Of...of course." This voluptuous woman swayed across the room.
He turned to give a dazzling smile before sitting down on the sofa.
Damn, I almost went blind, she's the prettiest thing I've ever seen!
"Would you like something to drink?"
"Okay, I'll wait for Khunpol, we'll be out in a minute." Aow, is this a date? I promised
not to interfere in his affairs and to keep my distance. I can only watch from afar and
take care of him secretly.
The air stopped. 15 minutes later, the bathroom door opened. Kai walked out of his
room, a towel wrapped around his waist.
"Khunpolÿoops!" the girl exclaimed and covered her mouth with her hands, but her
eyes do not stop looking.
"Why are you here? Didn't I tell you to call before you came?" kai seemed
angry. I haven't seen him talking to a girl like that.
"I can't wait to see you. Besides, you told me you'd be home."
"I'm home, but that doesn't mean you can drop by anytime. I thought I made it
clear that we should meet outside, because I have a friend in the same house."1
"Hey, I'm fine. Don't worry about me." I'm going to sit right here. I dare you to kiss in
front of me. Bastard.
"See, the Third doesn't care at all."
Well, I care. Please don't go overboard."
"I though that you like me..."

"I like you, but I also like others." You are a pervert.
I really hate you. What type of woman do you like? Or any other kind
will serve?
Please pay attention to this girl, she is really waiting for you.
"So, are we still going out today?"
"Why are you mad at me? You don't usually talk to me like this
manner".
"I'm angry that you're overstepping my bounds. Please don't come in the future
unless I give you permission."
"Well, I'm not in the mood to go out right now."
"Okay, so be it."
Kai went straight into his room after that. I had never seen him so angry before.
Kai loves and cares about his friends. I had never realized that it is until this point. He
made an effort to give his friend personal space.1
Or he doesn't need to be with someone because he isn't interested in

a serious relationship?
"Er..."
"I'll make a new move, see ya!" He was gone before I could answer, leaving me
alone in front of the TV. After 5 minutes, the big guy came out fully clothed.
"Let's go."
"Where from?"
"Call Bone and Too, let's go get something to eat."
"Where?"
"Pub".
"Screw you".
"I may be depressed, but I can't let down the girls in the pub who
await my rewards."
"Why don't you go out with that girl then?"
"Don't say anything, I don't like people who don't respect the rules."
"Am I making it difficult for you?" I realized that I had asked the wrong question.
Should I scrap the plan? I felt bad for Kai.
"How do you see me as a person?"
"Like a fucking asshole."
"Screw you".
"That's how I see you."
"But you should know who I would choose, between my friend and my wife?"
"Would you choose your friend?"
"No, I choose a woman."
"But if I have to choose between you and the woman..."
"Will you choose me?"
"I will continue to choose a woman."3
"Damn you, what are you trying to tell me? I don't even know where I am right now."
"Stay where you are. You are special to me."
"How special?
""For women, I use my body. For you, I use my heart.”18

"Ugg..."
"Are you satisfied now? Come on, let's not let the two of you wait too
long. They'll get upset. Besides, we need to discuss the next
faculty event.
"Er!"
Though I know he probably said the same thing to the others, but I
don't care. I am happy and glad to hear this from him.+
Chapter 8
There are many activities for the third year in the faculty of arts. Many
commented that our purpose and existence was to organize events and
not to study. We have a very tight schedule with fixed times for art
exhibitions, short film festival, Songkran¹ performance and Ad hoc²
activities. We must strive for all these events and activities. It can be very
exhausting.
For example, we have an event called "Nitade Fair" this week. In this
Nitade Fair, every art student must participate in the activities
of the stand. This is to entertain the students at the university and to
collecting donations for the annual theater festival. Therefore, the four
We decided to set up a stand.
"What is our booth number?" Bone asked as Too was about to pick up his
camera.
"B17, near the stage. To our right are our superiors, they will fold paper
stars. And to our left are our young men, they are making man
overboard"
"Damn, we shouldn't lose to them." Kai said competitively.

The reason we take the booth so seriously is because we need to be in the

top 5. To achieve this, we need to make good profits. Not only will the top 5
be featured in the art faculty newsletter, but they will also be given priority to
use the studio. Having priority access to study is an honor for the student of
art.
"I've done research. Faculty moons usually sell things like drinks,
fish balls, etc. And some of them are setting up a photo booth. That's
why they made a lot of money." I shared the information in all
seriousness. "Damn, what should we do then?"
"How about we use the thug style to share movie reviews?"
The three of them seemed interested after hearing my suggestion.
"How?" I turned and looked at Kai before they could ask more. My dear
friend Kai knew exactly what to do without me saying a single word. I
quickly got ready and gave my other two friends a
cunning look.
"Sawadeekrap, I'm glad to see you all at this Nitade Fair. We went
We checked the comments on our social networks and based on popular
demand we decided to launch this movie review game. You just have to
pay 5 baht³ and you can play this game with us. Those who get the answer
right can win a stuffed toy and those who don't, sorry. Shall we start now?"
I
I also looked at Too.
"OK we start."
"Name the movie that Mr. Kai is going to describe. Start now!" It's Kai's
turn for performance, and he quickly added,
"This movie is good, very good."
"After seeing this movie, I want to pat my friend on the back and tell him it's
okay. We may have made the mistake in our first round of selection. We have
to get over it,
We must prepare for this nightmare."
"So serious?"
I really don't know what the writer is thinking, he actually let the female lead sit
in a boat and run out of the yellow river, and they call this romantic..." My heart
aches for my money. Even if I only pay the half price with my student ID, I still
feel the pain in my heart." I quickly continued when Kai finished
your phrase.
"Ah, ok, we're done with our movie review. Mr. Too, you can reply now.
What is the name of this movie?"
"Screw you!"
"The answer is wrong. This movie is called "Hail the Judge", he doesn't
understands".
"I'm not answering your question, I'm cursing you. What a stupid idea!
Following!"
Once again, the group rejects me.
"Why don't we sell something, let's not think about it too much?"
"That's so common. We need a story for our stuff."

"Damn your story, the focus of our booth is not the stuff we sell, it should be
our face. I just have to stand there, and half of our stuff will be sold." Narcissist,
do you have a mirror in
House?
"That's too simple. Who would want to buy? Our things must be eye-catching and
heart-catching." Too said and it seemed like he had a
bright idea.
"How do we catch the heart?"
"Using our body to exchange."
At first, I wasn't quite sure what he meant by using the body to exchange. Until
the first day of the fair, the truth was scared.
"Top of the World Shop, we sell sausages in different sizes. Whether it's small
sausages that you can swallow in one bite, or large sausages that need to be held
with two hands. Sausages are finger-licking good. You'll be back for more."1
Is this selling hot dogs or...? The release is probably rated 18+.
Although I already know that we would have to use something for the exchange, this follows
being....
"Ahhhhh, P'Thug, can we have a wefieÿ?"
"Clear". Kai was entertained with a cute young lady. His smile was so wide that it
almost reached her ears. Like Too and Bone, they were
surrounded by girls drawing and painting on their shirts. And I have
a key responsibility, which is grilling the sausages. Damn, this is what I call
brotherhood.1
"P'Third, how much is this?" The young lady asked and smiled sweetly at me
shyly. She was not alone, two of her friends were with her to
cheer her up
"A bag is 40baht." I handed him the bag immediately.
"How much was it?"
"40baht", I replied shortly.
"I can not hear you well."
"Do you still want it? If you don't want it, I'll keep it for myself."
The young lady quickly gave me the money and left. Stop harassing me, you
don't want to mess with me.
He was famous for giving rejections. And today I continue to live up to my

reputation. If anyone needs any special service, as long as it's not too much, I'll do
my best to meet expectations.
The other three had too many fans. This is how we divide the work, we also
sell your face and also your body. Each customer will be granted a wish,
such as sing-a-longs, wefie, hugs, kisses on the cheek, etc. In the end, there
are people who started drawing on their shirts. The white uniform has
become a Hawaiian shirt. Kai is the worst; his shirt was full of messages from the
heart. They even drew me a
little bit.
After chatting with the customers, the big guy came over and helped with the
grill, leaving Too and Bone to continue their "sale."
"We are selling too well." Kai said proudly.
"Thanks to my skill at grilling."
"The credit should be mine. Since you've helped me grill, I can also share the
credits with you."
"Oh, I'm so excited."
"There are no good words in your mouth right?".
Ok, let me grant you a wish."
"Huh? What the hell are you talking about?"
"Aiya, just tell me your wish."
"Okay, sing me a song." He thinks for a while and begins to sing: "The sea
is so dark, like a cold girl who loses her fire."
"Damn you cool boy."
"Hahaha, isn't that funny?"
"Funny your dick head."3
"N'Kai N'Third, P' wants to buy sausages, very big ones, like
his."
"Wait a minute, big like what?"
"His height. What else could it be? Later, P' wants to write something on the
Kai's shirt."
"Oh, your shirt looks full, maybe we can write on Third's shirt."
"Ok, I'll prepare it now"
"Ow..."
Two more days left. I'm already starting to feel the stress.
At 8 pm, we have sold all our sausages. There is only one left that was
forgotten by a client. I ate the sausage while cleaning the cabin.
"Is it good? Can I eat something?" Kai asked.

"I've bitten into this sausage, why don't you buy another one tomorrow?"
"It's fine." She unashamedly took the sausage from my hand and stuffed it into her mouth.
mouth.
"Oh, I forgot to tell you that I spit on the sausage." Kai's face turned pale and he replied...
"Okay, I can eat your saliva."1
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!! Can someone please kill me? How not to love this person? He
really knows how to make a person happy and
that's why I'm crazy. Happy heeheeheehee....3
Chapter 9
There is no banquet in the world. When we put the things in
the car and put them in Bone's car, we should go home. Kai
was afraid this morning that there was no place to hold his
baby Charlie, so he was in my car. He was also in a Bone
car. At this point, Bone and Too had already left, because
they had to go home to eat sausages, so now I left Kai and
Kai went to the parking lot, but they stopped me after a few
steps.
"Kai" is unlucky, talking to a girl with pink hair.
"Fine," replied dear friend Kai in a sweet tone that kills

people. The activities have ended.
These girls can still find their home. My heart is like a sausage.
"It's not like I have to send someone else."
"This isn't exactly with the little monkey." He pointed at

me and said, "Oh, now I'm a monkey again."
"It's sad"
"But in fact, you can still go, Third, you need to pick up
the car first." Only the last sentence was told to me.
I can't stop it. I just nodded and walked through the
parking lot.
Also, you can't think about it, today he left with a pink-
haired girl...
"Third, you have gone too far."

"He has?"
"If you walk a little further, you will be home directly, you
are a fool."
"Aren't you there yet?" I asked curiously.
"I came back, I sent her to the car."
"Just like this?"
"How much can you ask, hurry son, I'm anxious to go

home to take a bath, the body has been beating to death"
sad instantly disappeared, as if it had never been sad for
him, like, very happy that He finally chose me.
So we walked back to the parking spot. I drove in the

morning, then Kai sat in the driver's seat at night.
After all, my arm was sour because it was bitter.
"It's unfortunate, this dress is ruined today," she complained

before starting the car.
"What can I complain about? You should look at me first"
"super hot"
"I only have a little of my body, and I have written it for you."
There is no place for me to write Kai's clothes. His crazy fans
haven't even let go of the white buttons on his school uniform.
All of them are densely packed.
So who is the most unlucky, not me.
"Not for handsome"
"What about your face like that?"
"People are called play boy, my dear friend, otherwise would

someone write love on your clothes?" Said
she stretched the necklace behind her neck, so I saw the
words above:
"Khunpol Love"
"Hey, who is this black hand? I really admire"

"You have to understand, because I'm handsome, your

soft egg has to practice cultivation again to attract the girl,
but you shouldn't wash your clothes anyway, and keep
those phrases
” that say you love me for a while."
"I'm not a soft egg, you see my clothes." I can't admit

defeat in this kind of thing. I quickly let him see the pink
letters on the pocket of my clothes.
"Like P Third, it's a lot~"
"And, there, don't worry," I looked anxiously at the clothes,

but found nothing because the words were upside down in
my eyes. At this time, the friend's voice "P Third is super
cute", see no, some customers are congratulating me...
"Then how?"
"Oh, that's also true." Kai spoke again. My heart beating
hard. Although he always told me that he talked to
someone like that, this sentence is no different, so I
answered him. I can really talk."
"He was very good at talking."
"After a while, you will praise others."

"Then?"
"You think there are hundreds of pretty people, I know."
"no defect"
"..."
"As long as you have it,"
In my mind ...
Wrecked in fireworks...
I'm tired of killing myself, I just have to have you, alone,

enough! ! ! ! ! ! ! !
The Nitade Fair began the next day. I thought today's situation
would be much better. I didn't expect it to be more confusing,
because Kai and Bone thought of a more crazy promotion to
increase the sales of the booth. The "go to the top of life"
store never let the girls down. As long as you buy 200 baht,
you can get the benefits of cheeks.
How can someone buy 200-inch sausages to eat, neurosis?
"Q Third, I want to buy 200 bottles of sausage?"

"He has?"
"N Third, give my sister 200 sausages"
"Dear 600-inch sausages, just three of us."

God everyone is so gory, I didn't expect this neurological

promo to get such a good response! I have never thought
of spending 200 baht to buy sausages! But in any case,
all the links here are thanks to me, they have to be baked
and must be sold. He is also responsible for finding money
for clients. As for the other three, let them dance at the
door.
I really want to bloom in my heart!
"P Kai kissed my cheek" A very cute elementary school

girl said in a sweet voice, oh, it's so cute, it feels like I'm in
a dream.
This is not Kai's first service object. In fact, I can't

remember how many of them there are. Anyway, as long
as you let the professional kiss, the left side will also kiss
the right side, and the phone number or line will be
satisfied. They took me home, but I think someone should
make it tonight.
But I did not feel that there was any loss in this way, the
money was earned, and the contact information of the
girls came. It was a win win situation. Today's event is
really full.
"Which side?"
"Do you want to be on both sides? I still want to take a

selfie with the seniors."
"Oh yeah"
Kai is really a downtime. He's not just jealous of me, he's

jealous, and he's not looking at his face at all, he's just
started licking me, but what about that, and I'm not the
one who's hurt. But I can still draw energy from the small
happiness at that time and still secretly like myself, so I
can't distinguish the dividing line between happiness and
pain.
"Third, hello, customers have already lined up."

Too's voice sounded nervous, but her gaze was
exceptionally satisfying because her arm was tightly
clamped across the chest of a school girl. Of all the evil
ones, only Bone came to help me.
"Thanks"
"Hey, is this root cooked?"
"No, I have to wait a little longer"
"How can I make him familiar soon? I have to hurry up

with the girl from the school. The girl is very good."
"..." Oh, I thought you might have a little conscience.
The other three are happy, but I'm just a fan of this event.
I will not do these things against my own will. Let me take
photos of my cheeks. I refused.
I'm not doing anything for money. People
We "brought to the cusp of life" sausage stalls that sell

particularly well, things have not sold for half an hour, the
whole department first put an end to the fight, but if you
want to know who is winning, then you will have to wait
until Tomorrow, my friends and I are ready to pack
everything, but at this point, he also took me out alone, as
if he had something to say.
"I've been wanting to talk to you for a long time."
"What is it?"
"I always feel a bit strange recently."
"What's the matter?"
"I feel like Kai and Bone seem to have a secret they're keeping
from us, you look at it."
"There might be some secret, why don't I feel weird around

you?"
"I'm not sure, but recently I think they're always discussing

something in private, always grumbling and calling, this is
what I found when I went to your room last night." not
mention it.
"No matter how you help me keep looking at it, as for me, I
also go to Kai to organize the
words, I might want to chase which sister."
"That's it".
"ok" As soon as I finished, the person opposite quickly

picked up the DSLR hanging from his neck.
"Do you want to shoot me?"
"Whoever wants to shoot you, block the girl I want to shoot

and hide."
"I don't love you, you're a beast"
"She will send it herself for a while, and you will quickly
avoid it."
I had to sigh and run away from my friend's camera.

Sometimes I think to myself, if they let the three of them
choose between me and the older sister, they will choose
what, but I also feel that they should choose the older sister.
I was standing and feeling the atmosphere of the event.

After a while, the tall man came over and jokingly invited
me to do something with him.
"Third haa, do you want to go watch an outdoor movie

together?"
"Nima, the old man's hair is upright, can't you tell me my

name?"
"What do you want me to call you? Is your beast like the

original?"
"It's a dog's mouth, but what movie is it today?"

""Little Lover", oh oh oh oh oh", as soon as I heard him

sing this song, I remembered the scene when I was riding
a little bike in the alley when I was young. Since then I
have no reason to refuse. But I'm not trying to remember
my childhood, I want to stay with Kai.
"What are we?"
"It's also taking a girl, and Bone is having fun playing little
sister's booth. You don't worry about them, it's better to be
with me." Right after he finished, he held my wrist tightly
and yanked it. I walked to the other side of the stage. I
hung a white curtain and filled it with a small bench.
They can sit and watch together.
"Would you like to buy a ticket?" I asked, the people

around me shook their heads.
"No, but I have to play the game to win the movie ticket."
After that, I was taken to the table where the staff was.
The sisters laughed and greeted us and told us the rules
of the game. Get some naive gifts.
"We are the film department, the problem is a bit difficult"
"Organize Now"
"Please say the name of a movie that was released in 2003.

You can't say "Little Lovers"." God, there aren't many famous
movies in 2003.
There are still such wonderful problems.
""February" is it?"
"Right" Kai just replied, and the sister from the school gave
him a movie ticket.
"As I think, the beast"
"Oh It's Your Own Slowness" .
I thought about it for a long time before I finally answered

"Sexphone" slowly.
"Please say the full name", who can remember the full name,
although I also saw the movie and collected many videos,
Kai saw that he was throwing up and replied proudly:
"Sexphone takes on a girl as big as a house"
"I'm a girl who lives next to the house, N Kai"
"Your Sister, Oh"
Losing me is still full of confidence in Kai, now I can only wait

for the high school sister to laugh enough before I can get
the movie ticket and start playing...
" Now everyone has a piece of paper, because the movie we

play today is a love movie, so write the name of your favorite
love movie on paper. After the movie is over, we will give you
the same prizes human hair, can not be copied oh!"
I really didn't want to get any awards, besides, I haven't seen

many love movies, so I almost didn't think about it and wrote the
answer. Kai didn't have much of a difference. Then we sat down
and watched the movie In This Childhood.
"What Did You Write?"
"Me? Why should I tell you?"
"I wrote One day, and you?" The tall man spoke his answer.
I didn't expect him to like this movie, but in fact, I haven't been
sure of myself for three years as a friend. Really understand
what kind of person he is and what he likes.
"You Don't Mean, I Know You Won't Write This Movie" .
"So smart? So you ask me to guess you?"
"No, I Like Love, Rosie"
"It's so romantic, my friend, my name is going to die" .

"The movie started streaming"
I quickly ran to the front of the white curtain Nunuzuo to end the
conversation, and then plunged into this children's movie with so many
people.
"Jeab, why are you cutting my rubber bands?" I said playfully.
"I haven't cut it yet"
"You control me"
We have always been like this, sometimes fighting, sometimes arguing,

but we have never been angry for a long time, Kai is my good friend, so
good that I am afraid that once I express my heart, everything will not be
the same as before.. Equivalent to I'll lose it...
This is something that I have not been able to accept until now.
"Little Lovers" tells the story between a boy and a girl, because they are
so close that they are friends since childhood. We sat down and watched
the movie like this.
No one spoke, just stared at the white curtain in silence. Over time, the
film of this film was no longer the color of the past.
Until the end of the movie. I don't remember when I last saw this movie,
but it may have been a long time ago. When I was a professional
filmmaker, I often watched the movie, but even after watching it a dozen
times, I still didn't adapt to the movie.
scene. .
Jeab ran after Noina's moving car and wanted to give her the rubber
band.
"How do you cry so much?"
"What" I saw that he was happy when he turned around.
"You cried"
"The weird thing about this is that it's gray in the eyes."
"Oh, my friend is crying because he has gray eyes.

Come and come, my friend will help you."
"Many things"
I quickly blocked her head with her hand and wiped the tears from her
side with her sleeves. It was really embarrassing, but most of the people
behind him had the same emotions as me. Only my friends smiled here.
A neuropathy.
"What would you do if you were Jeab? I mean...if you got Noina's
wedding invitation," the question may be the most nourishing sentence
you've ever asked to sit here after watching a movie.
"I could... I'll let her go to a better person, and I'll be in the heart
and feel happy for her."
"Do you think you are the main character of the idol drama?"
"What about you?"
"Is it Lao Tzu? I have to fuck the wedding scene."
"neuropathy"
"Ha ha ha, I'll really do this."
"Oh, I know." Kai wants to get it. You don't have the word
"failure" in your dictionary. Just like the bad boy on TV, beneath
the handsome appearance is the heart of the beast. Do not be
curious as to why you are so angry when you know who is in
contact with others.
As for friends, maybe Kai Kai is a person ,who cares a lot about
friends...
Chapter 10
As the movie aired and the cast member's name began to appear on the screen,
the host took the microphone and walked onto the stage.
Everyone was eager to see who would win the prize.
"Well, it's time for us to announce the winners of the game. Those who win the
game before the movie can get two tickets to the play, yes!"
"What is it to be happy?" I turned to look at the big man around me, and he was
sighing.
The question is... What does it matter if this award has nothing to do with this?
All the stage dramas this year are organized by us.
Do you still expect me to go on stage and wait to see it? Mommy
"Only two people write the same name of the film, is the first winner, Dangdang
secondary professional films Third!"
"Please come on stage to receive the award"
"Hurry up". Kai pushed me up so I went up on stage to a round of applause.
"Please introduce yourself briefly," the host handed me the microphone.
"Sawadi krap, my name is Third"
"N Third, can you think of who wrote the same movie name with you?"
"Hey," I looked at the people in the audience. Among these hundreds of people, how
could I know who that person would be? Also, the person who owes it has been
continuously yelling "One day" below.
Could it be that he really chose a day? In that case, our response will definitely be
different.
"I do not know". I dont want to think about it. The brain is sore and it is not good to
announce it.
"
"Then we will announce the second lucky one, he is...
" ... "
"The same is true for the Khunpol movie"
shout *n
Mom, why don't you say it clearly? Do you lie to me to play?
I looked at the tall man in the school uniform and walked towards the podium. There
was no place in his school uniform that was well regulated, and accompanied by a
haircut to look up, but the girl on the stage was still screaming for him. He came over
and stood next to me, the host gave him another microphone.
"You don't have to meet everyone, do you? N Kai, what movie are you writing?"
"I wrote Flipped." He smiled at me, but I just want to die on the spot.
"Let's ask two, why did you choose this movie?"
"I like the relationship between the two movies and the emotional portrayal of the two
people. At first, the ideas of the two people were completely different."
"But in the end, their thoughts have become the same". Kai followed this sentence.
"I also like the episode of this movie, Let me be me."
"But I'll give you some lyrics, if you must hold on to someone, now and forever, let me
be me, which means me...me
if youI feel
havelike
undying
this lyric
faith
is in
a little
someone,
bloody.please let that person be
"We both came to talk to you, as if we were doing a sentence expansion game, but
the scene is a bit awkward, because every word of Kai is contrary to my words.
"I also appreciate the idea of the heroine. At first I was alone with the hero."
"But in the end he became the actor and he chased after her."
"It's not like that?" I asked him, I almost forgot that there are not only two of us, and
there are countless people standing on the stage looking at us, but I still have to say
it.
"There are many bridges that I like, like the heroine to the actor's house to give him
eggs."
"It's just old-fashioned"
"This is actually a very normal love movie, but it's not normal."
"This is an ordinary movie."
"The actor's performance is very good."
"It's the passing performance of Hollywood actors."
"Although the film has some flaws, I still like this film if I use sentiment instead of
academic eye."
"If you look at it from an academic point of view, I think there are still a lot of places
that are not doing well, but I feel...
" ... "
"Hmmm , So I like it too
This is the first time Kai has given me the same answer, because no matter how different
our ideas are, we chose the same movie after all, even though I know he doesn't think
so.
"I think you didn't like this movie."
"You know" Yes, I know that Kai doesn't like romantic love movies, and his life has hit
many movie faces, so I wonder why he would choose this movie.
"So why did you pick Flipped? Are you afraid you won't get an award?"
"Is this award worth paying attention to? I know you like this movie because I know you
"
like it...
" "
...
"So I want to write the same answer as you"
"Bone , you will open it soon, didn't you see that I was too anxious?"
"You are calm, look at it tomorrow or you will see that the results tomorrow are not the
same"
"It's not the same. Today, I know I will drink alcohol today. If I know tomorrow, my mother will
not drink."
"Why?"
"Everyone is taken to the sisters."
"Go to hell, you"
The dialogue between Bone and Too stayed in my ears, so I was doing the dishes in
the sink. I quickly washed the bowls and went to sit next to them, waiting to see the end
of the Nitade Fair. What are the five positions that earn the most money?
The Academic Affairs Office will post the list on the website at 8:00 pm, so each of us is
very excited to find out if we will be one of the five, only Kai one is in costume and cares.
It seems like a good perfume.
"Aren't you coming to sit and watch the results, Kai?"
"Is there someone good looking? I already knew the result. Am I not waiting to get
dressed and wait for the results?" He said he was happily blowing a whistle, why is
he so confident? I really want you to leave a little bit of confidence until the end of
the period when the credits roll.
"Don't worry about him, I want to open the web page." Bone tapped me on the
shoulder and opened the web page for the Office of Academic Affairs with the
mouse in his right hand. The following prompt popup appeared in our eyes.
Hears
"The first place to fall into the water sister, the second paper soul, the soul, the
soul's desire"
"You read these farts, this is not our name!"

"
"Happy and happy~
"Going to the top of life, big long sausages, our name is really yellow."
"I like it"
"Do you think it's funny?"
"Well, this is not a victory, so the name is the same." Too smiled and smiled. I know
you really feel the same way in your hearts. As a hot and mean person in the art
department, they used to be the same. When it comes to our name, it may be our
face, but it's different from now on.
When I think of us... I think of big sausages...
Similar to what we expected, after we removed the cost of the event, we went to
the top of the life stall for two days and ranked fourth in the department. Thanks to
Kai and Bone for the idea of selling the dye, because they sell it honestly. Sausages
are impossible to earn so much money. So we decided to go to a famous Japanese
restaurant tonight to celebrate, and then go drinking as usual.
After college life put school aside, there was only food and drink left, and Lazard slept. After
a great meal, Kai took his pro-son, Charlie, to the bar to take the position, fearing that the
phone reservation would be unreliable. And me, Bone and Too followed the bar in 20
minutes.
Chapter 11
Kunpol Krichpirom
By the way, I went to the bathroom at On the Rock Bar.
Go to your sister's bathroom, she'll come back. It's only twenty minutes. It has a women's
table. Oh, I thought I was watching the auto show. The beautiful girl couldn't see it.
"Good friend Kai, what's up?" Bone said as he stepped into the sister's pile. I left and Too
looked at each other and knew I wouldn't be any better off tonight.
I always said that I was prepared mentally, but it is not a simple matter to look at what I like
and how to flirt with others. .
"Thirdly, how long are you going to be standing there? Come and sit down." The person I
liked looked at me and yelled at me. I took in my thoughts and walked over to sit in a
position that was almost empty. When I sold sausages, they left me alone. Can't we just
celebrate four of our friends?
"Today I gave you a black mark."
"Are you giving me something or who?" I repeated my words, and then cut the knife from
the eyes of all the women who smiled at me, cutting you one by one...
"I give you something, but you can't drink too much, drink too drunk on a dog, no one can
drag you home."
"Before we talk about others, let's take care of ourselves." In front of me, I began to fill up
with a glass and a variety of different wines. It was a sign to celebrate the beginning and it
was also the sign that my conflict with Kai started.
We chatted with these unsolicited guests for a while and quietly began drinking our own
wine. The songs in the bar seem not
be nothing I try not to think too much about myself, because after all, my friend's nature
is like that, but I still can't control my dissatisfaction. After all, the school girl and Kai are
too
near.
The girls at this table are the schoolgirls from the same school. The reason they
squeeze together is that when Kai arrives there is no, work
room together.
in the store,
If they
so they
knowhave
it, they
to
should change it. Shop, lest they sit together like this.
The more I think about myself, the angrier I get. When I raise the glass, I smother the
wine in the glass. The other three are interested in the superficial. I can't do it alone, but
I lost it, but still I can't stop drinking, besides, Too and Bone still give me the same fat
as money.
"Third you ,almost get it." A large hand grabbed my cup before I was ready to pour the
wine into the scorpion.
"But me"
"What happened to you? Is the song not good?"
"Hey," I replied.
"Do you want me to sing to you? Make sure your mood improves soon."
He didn't just say he reached out and touched my head. He always did this.
It continued and I had time to give up. .
"Do you want to sing my life? You keep well."
"Okay, but you don't have a face."
"You have a wool relationship with you, you drink yours"
"It's a relationship, I don't care who I should care about" Kai holds his hand tightly
around my neck, holding a glass in one hand.
"
"P Kai I'll, go when I go." The school girl next to Kai smiled and stood up. Kai quickly
released my collar and turned to pay attention to the school girl.
"Where are you going? Do you want me to send you?"
"I'm going to have a mix pack"

"I'll check later." My dear friend immediately grabbed her wallet and prepared to pay.
Fortunately, the girl refused very quickly, otherwise she will definitely go bankrupt tonight.
"No, I'm going to free myself with the bartender."
"
" Okay , come back soon~
It is a slippery tongue. I'm not talking about this girl, it's Kai I want to give her , Really
a few feet.
Some bars have this practice, and alcoholics can ask the bartender for a free mix. In fact,
this is not free, but people who come to drink always like to do this, and they must send a
beautiful girl in the past to bring them back. Before long, the school girl returned with a large
bucket of pink liquid filled with multi-colored straws.
"P Third you can

, also drink." I can't even say the woman's name, but since she invited her,
I can't refute her face, I took a sip and my tongue instantly passed out, mom. !
"Is there some shit inside?!" I just want to stick my tongue out and wash it out.
"The table on the side of the stage gave the black mark, and the other table gave the red
mark. The red cow was added here. The bartender added a little lychee water to mix it up.
Is it delicious?" You wear this pink. Does appearance deceive your third brother? Tastes
good! This is what the shit is mixed, I'm afraid I'm going to die in this wine.
"
... "I didn't say anything, I just continued to drink my own wine.
The later, the more people will get confused, and the songs that are still very small will get
louder and louder. After drinking more and more, everyone started running the bathroom
like a game. This is already the third time Kai has told me.
"I will be back soon".
"Are you going to pee again?"
"Hey, can't you go?" I shook my head and he had to turn to find Bone.
, " Bone , come here".
"No, I'm too lazy to pee."

“Come…one…down,” he said, his voice drawling. After the two of them left, they left
me and also looking at us with a stern look. Seeing this situation, Too quickly moved
his butt and ran to sit next to me, and the gang was also happy to drink, and they had
no time to take care of the two of us.
"I think they must have a secret. I just saw them talking over the line" .
"What line, I'm sitting here, I can't just say."
"I mean ah, but see very clearly bone is and Kai were talking online you have no idea
the two of them really have a thing to say to us?" The real bitch is sitting this one next
, to me
I also noticed that Da Gao sometimes took out the phone and pressed it, but I didn't
pay attention to who he was talking to, until I started thinking hard.
"It should still be about women, like... which one to sleep tonight."
They usually don't look like that.
"But whoever wants to sleep doesn't have to discuss this kind of thing. Kai talked to
us about who to sleep…oh…what should I do if I want to sleep tonight?" I can see it
later."
The more Too said, the more

, I wanted to know, so I decided to go to the bathroom to
see what they were doing. I just saw the two men standing in the bathroom and
washing their hands. It seems that there is nothing abnormal. Until Kai speaks...
"You don't think about it, what are your imaginary ghosts?"
"But I've watched it many times, or am I going to let you try to prove it?"
"What about that? I've already tried that. I've never seen anything happen."
"
"But ...
"Still not enough?"

"
"I thought Third liked you a long time ago...
... ! ! !
What Bone said made me look blind, my body and mouth trembling for no reason. I
continued to watch Kai's acting I just hope he didn't hate me because I showed hishim.
, for feelings
"Do you feel it with your toes? Nothing happened! I've deliberately hit it several times, and I
don't think it's a timid performance.
We are still the same good friends as before."
"Then you wonder Too much didn't he say, didn't he say Third really just as a friend?"
"Too much how can you tell? Third person like that, which will not easily unspoken."
"Yes, if he likes you, will he say so?"
"You don't say this. If you do this again, I won't give you N Mic."
"Your mother, take a woman to marry me, then I don't stop." I heard the laughter of the two
getting closer, so I quickly hid in the other direction.
My body is numb, my mind is blank. It turns out that Kai is good to me every time. Every
time I talk to myself, I just want to confirm my opinion.
I have nowhere to go...
Kai and I have known each other since freshman year. He loves causing trouble, fantasy,
and the type of woman he can interact with. He's been like this for three years, never
changing himself for anyone, until now.
I always said how much I like him, I can accept everything about him, as long as I still like
him, sometimes love really has no reason and logic to speak, like, it is love, but in the end it
is such a result. ..
I have been suffering for three years because he never knew my feelings...
Sometimes I also want to yell at him and vent my anger. I'm really sorry that I like it, and I
still like it all the time, but I never had the courage to do it.
I can only suffer with one person. My feelings are interpreted by him as a toy. When he is
satisfied, he will leave...
That's right? Can this be the case?
I give sent a message too saying that first, but did not return to the room. I was even more
drunk, so I went to another bar to continue drinking. Bone and Kai's phone was constantly
on the line, but I didn't. So, I didn't cry, I couldn't cry, there seems to be a bunch of things
stuck in my chest, I don't know how to be good.
It wasn't until nine o'clock that I slowly got to my feet and was mentally prepared to go
home. I just opened the door and saw that the people I had always liked were sitting on the
sofa with a blank expression.
It's so hard to see but pretend everything is normal and I'm so drunk I can't walk. I don't
know if I can hear it from the other side, but I can only try to talk to myself. ...
"I'm not drunk, I'm fine"
"Where have you been?"
"This wine can not lead me to how." My camouflage is vulnerable, I'm so tired...
"Third I asked
, you where you are going. He also said that you should go first, but why are
you going back now?" He stepped forward to help me as he turned up the volume.
"I'll bring you something!"
"What happened to you? You said it! I know what I have to do!"
"Are you playing with my feelings?"
"What are you talking about?"

"If you don't know the reason, don't bother me!" I want to give you up, even if I die, I won't
still love you, but why should I stop, I don't want him to see?
I look like this now, I want to be the third joyful and happy in your eyes.
" Third , what happened?"
"I... I'm just drunk, I'm sorry, I don't care, your person should be waiting for you." I lowered
my head and dried my tears, opened his hand and ran to my room.
Today, he brought the woman back because her door was hidden. I saw your woman lying
on the bed, I should stop...
I can never like it, I shouldn't cheat on myself anymore, so it can't hurt anymore.
We've been friends for three years, we like to watch the same movie, we like to go
everywhere together, he knows me, I know him too, but...
Our hearts have never been together...
Chapter 12
This is the most painful morning in my head in the last few months. After all, I drank a lot
of wine and a mix pack last night, but I have yet to wake up to the 10Fortunately,
o'clock alarmI only
clock.
have
afternoon classes, so I have afternoon classes. Don't get up early in the morning.
I slowly got out of bed, grabbed the towel from the bathroom and walked out the door, then
stopped in front of the other person's bedroom door.
Really fucking wrong, there is only one bathroom and the bathroom is still in her room.
Oh...
I knocked on the door for a while, and Kai, who only wrapped a towel around his waist,
opened the door. The girl from school was sitting on the bed last night and pressing the
, phone.
"Bathroom?" he asked me. I nodded and entered the room. "But I want to wash it first."
"Hurry up, I have to leave before I go to school."
"Where?"
"Don't take care of yourself."
"Wait until I wash first."
"Then I'm waiting for you outside."
"No, this schoolgirl is going to leave soon."
"Do you want me to send it?"
"Is that your duty? Her friend will pick her up later."
Kai has just entered the bathroom and the air solidifies. I had to smile at the girl from
school and sit quietly in the office chair. It didn't take long for the school girl to stand up
and touch the bathroom and talk to the people inside, then she turned to look at me.
"I go first, P Third , My friend came looking for me."
"Okay, I'll send you."
"Never mind, see you next time." I didn't expect to see you again, but I was already so
sad that I couldn't.
" Third , Third, your mother is coming in" Kai started yelling and yelling, and he yelled
a few times until I couldn't get up and stand in front of the bathroom.
"What is it?"
"You go in and wash together, I don't have to close the door, hurry, or it's too late."
"It's too late".
"He's eager to tell me, don't drag." I took a deep breath, but I still heard it in the bathroom,
but this is not the first time, because we often take a bath together when we are in a hurry.
Kai turned to look at me as if to say something, but oh yeah, he was flying a kite.
"What the hell are you doing?"
"I release it, it's strange."
"Be careful when I take out your chicken", why do you have to call me to see this sinful
scene? And what should I do now? Can you sing him a song?
"Let's go to the shower and take a shower. I use the bathroom for a while."
"You're free". I was speechless, but I couldn't help but ask, "I brought my sister, why
don't I use her?"
"Don't take the heart."
"ummm"
"It's actually because I'm insomniac."
"You were afraid you slept very well last night."
"I really meant it, because you're mad at me, I'm really nervous."
"Not me, what is your strength with a drunk person?"
"You are not such a person."
"Oh!" I really want to ask him what kind of person I usually do. The one he saw was me,
but he only "had", then I took off my clothes and hung them on the rack, ready to take a
shower Even though I've already raised the curtain, Kai still asks like before:
"Since I know getting drunk will cause a rash, why bother?"
"That's my own business." I quickly unscrewed the shower head and wanted to cover
my slightly shaky sound with water. I don't know if this has any effect, but the sound of
the water really covered some of my sadness.
"What the hell are you mad at me for? It's not funny."
"People like you are stupid, they don't need to know anything about me."
"You're not the same stupid."
"Clearly I know there are more credits per semester than you."
"What's the relationship with the credits? It doesn't really make sense."
"That can't be compared to you, the mouth is slippery."
"When I slipped my mouth, you talk about it."

"I'm not awake yet," I quickly changed the subject and didn't want to tangle with him anymore.
I should die when I should die and try to return to the state of a friend, even if it has to hurt.
And the more I think about playing with my feelings, but only to show my doubts, the more I
know that I shouldn't be played with by anyone anymore, not even a close friend.
"Do you want me to help you? I'll wake up after a while."
"Can you have more than one gossip?"
"Why didn't you say you ran back last night?"
"I told Too."
"Tell him, how can he help you? Finally, I'm not drunk with a dog and I'm going upstairs."
"It's like you're taking care of me."
"At least I can take you home."
"I came back myself last night."
After that, I didn't say anything, I just took a shower. Because staying inside just made me
very uncomfortable, so I left the bathroom first, but this didn't help, Kai followed immediately.
"You are all red rash, I will help you apply the medicine for a while."
"Take your own wife."
"I didn't leave a mark on anyone."
"I want to know?"
"I asked you seriously, what happened to you? You've never been like this before."
"You can't ask, if you can, please don't hesitate to take care of me. You go to your Yangguan
Road, you are happy to go, don't take me to your pile of stuff, just like that."
”
I don't have to tell you anything else. The more I say the more I fear, the more I will be wrong
about myself, because every time I discover that I am cheating with my friends, the relationship
between us will instantly collapse. Even friends can not be.
I was squatting on Kai and Too and Bone in the school cafe. I didn't mention anything I heard last
night. Even Kai has been playing with my feelings. Who else can I trust? Nobody is trustworthy.
"Third, aren't you dating your dear friend?"
"What about the date?"
"Have you been mad at him since last night? Is there something he doesn't know?" Bone you are
, I'm going with your mother.
to blame for all this,
"I didn't have the genius of him."
"He just called me and told me that you are a bit unusual. If you have any problem, you can
clearly solve it. This will be very bad."
"No one wants to make things worse, but if you're mine, you know it." You know how painful this
is...
"Kai is coming by the way, I want you to talk about it." This time Too is proposing, he patted me
on the shoulder to comfort me, Too is probably the one who knows the most about my crush.
He knows that I love and I can't do anything about it. He knows I've done my best to fight for it,
but I have nothing to gain.
Ten minutes later, the red man Kai from the art department entered the store and, after he had a
cup on the counter, he went to the table where we were.
"How? Hangover?" He still waved as usual, although each of us understood that something had
changed.
"No, my sister makes my eyes look clearer and brighter." Bone tried to bring up the subject, but it
didn't help.
"If you want to have a hangover, fix it and have it one night with strawberry juice and strawberry."
"Why do you have to be so clever?" I said lightly, and everyone finally calmed down. The best
way to get rid of the status quo is to go back to the beginning and get back to where you should
be.
" "
...
"I want to change of room".

" Third "
"If I can, I'll move in today."
"What are you not okay with? What about women? If you don't allow women in the
house, I can do it!" Kai said quickly, but this is not the real reason.
The real reason is... he used me as a toy...
"Also, can I come to your room?"
"Third, you talk to me first, what are you dissatisfied with?"
"No, I just want to move, so you don't have to feel uncomfortable."
"I never thought of it like that."
"I'm going to move things at night."
After saying this, I quickly got up, left the cafe and went into the bathroom.
He was a man. She didn't want the others to find out that she was crying.
I always put up with him, hiding my feelings for him, but in the end. I found out that
my feelings are being played by him...
His every move seems to give me hope, so I can never really give up, even hope
that he has a heart for me too, until the day I saw the truth, found that everything
was destroyed. Net, I can't find anything back.
All that can be felt is the word "sadness".
Bell bell...!
The phone vibrates in my pants pocket. I took it and saw it. He was called by Too.
He was the only one who knew my secret. So I connected the phone and didn't have
time to talk. I heard the phone. The voice that came
[I don't know what he's mad at me for, he won't say! ] This is Kai's voice, though not
loud and I can clearly tell the difference.
[ummm...]
[You also know that I care about him a lot!]

[Your mouth cares, but your actions don't care...] Too's voice is coming from far away,
I think he turned on the amp, so I can hear him.
[Where do I care? I'm fucking now too. ]
[I don't know, is it a women's issue? But I don't think so, because after all, we've always
been like that, and we haven't let it affect our friends. ]
[ I am sober, and I have been able to distinguish between friends must pay the amount,
many women must pay, I dare say it touched the conscience to pay a friend, no doubt
more, simply because women come and go, but the third was Always there! ]
[ Yes? But I think you have also been very bad ]
[ As you are very good with him! ]
[Hey, I admit it]
[If he doesn't waste my time anymore, I'll listen to him. ]
[ Who? ]
[Third]
[ Because? ]
[In order not to lose it...]
[...]
[If I have to lose something in this life, or use what is exchanged, that person will never
be him! ]
Right now, I can only sit on the bathroom floor, cry, and there are too many emotions
in my heart that I can't express. What should I do? How do I stop like him...
Chapter 13
Hanging up Too's phone I stayed, in the bathroom for a long time, thinking about my
own feelings, and thinking about Kai's feelings.
I want to solve the doubts in my heart, I want to know... He cares. What is it? It is
caring for those who love each other...
I still care about good friends...

I started to be inexplicably pitiful, why am I so vulnerable? I went out and looked at

myself in the mirror. The most obvious were the red eyes. I saw how badly I cried at
first sight. What face do I have to see my friends now?
In order not to see Kai

, I decided not to go to class today. I drove back to Kai's
apartment and got ready to pack up and move. I don't want to stay with him. The
secret love of these two years alone has brought me countless heartaches.
When I packed my clothes and all kinds of things, the mobile phone on the bed kept
ringing. The first three or four calls were alternately between Kai and Bone. I didn't
answer, the phone screen lit up. It goes extinct again. The fifth phone rang, and
Too's name appeared on the screen, forcing himself to connect.
[Third, where are you? Why not come to class? ] Phone sounded very anxious.
I don't want to be a person who turned around and ran when there was a problem,
but this time it was too hard for me. I can't face people who play with my feelings but
still behave normally.
I have no way. I control myself
"I'm at Kai's apartment."
[ What are you doing there? ]
"Pack the things, and for you, bring me the brochures after class."
[Wait a minute, are you really going to move? Can you calm down first? ]
"I have to go back to the original apartment. Although the previous house has been
rented, there are empty rooms on other floors."
[Third, I seriously ask you, what did you hear or what did you know? ]
"I have to pack quickly, anyway, see him in the apartment hall after school."
I finished all the topics before hanging up. I don't have to tell her that I accidentally
heard something that shouldn't be heard, because I'm afraid... I'm afraid that if they
know, they won't be able to accept it. I, a straight man, a straight man who is
determined not to associate with a friend, is it possible to accept myself as a person
who is not faithful to my friends?
Can you accept that friendship with friends must change because of people like
me? Kai couldn't have imagined that what he did would have such a big
consequence. People who are like him everywhere won't really fall for someone,
and my stupid self isn't worthy of his friends.
I put my stuff in the box, put the clothes on the shelves in the overnight bag, and
put the laptop in the box. Although I don't have many things, it took me a long time.
Today's class is still quite. When the owner of the room returns, they may have
moved everything.
But what he did not expect is that after half an hour, the door of the room banged
and he shouted. The person he didn't want to see was standing in front of the door.
Kai hurried to the bedroom door. His gaze looked tense. His face was covered
with great sweat and he was breathing heavily. It was obvious that he should have
done everything possible to return.
If it was earlier, it might be smooth. If he used to spend time thinking about his
feelings, but now it's all too late, it's Kai himself who ruined everything.
I said that I loved you. He used to say that I am a good friend. I said you'd choose
me anyway. It's all his lie. I have no way of staying with such selfish people.
"Why do you pack things?" the tall man asked me, raising his hand and rubbing
his hair on his face due to sweat.
"I want to move."
"Where do you want to live? Now that your family is not a problem, just live here."
"I can live with me and I will help you for a while." Also , who was left behind,
quickly interrupted the conversation. It is estimated that he still remembers the lie I
had when he planned it, but this is not important, as long as it is possible. Stay
with Kai and let me do anything.
"Also, you shut me up, I have to say things clearly with Tercero".
"Please please". The owner of the name quickly cut the door politely, threw me and Kai into
the room, staring at us.
" Third , I just want to know what I did wrong?"
"It's all this time, what else do you want to know?"
"If I'm wrong, then I can change it later! Don't you want me to bring a woman? Yes, I'm not
bringing a woman later, are you okay?"
"It doesn't matter, you can't correct it, because... it's my fault... "Yes, I fell in love with
a good friend, badly when I was unfaithful to my friends, when he knew me. It's just to prove
the conjecture, but also my own disappointment, it's my own torture.
"I asked you, have we known each other for a few years?"
"More than two years".
Two years, two months, I've been loving you.
"You said I'm your good friend."
"Yes, we have four friends, you are my good friend."
But you don't know I've never seen you like this. For me, I have two good friends, and you
are the one I love.
"You know what I like and hate."
"Yes, I know everything."
But what you don't know is that you are now someone I love and hate.
"You said you care about me, but what you're doing is not the case, are we still in love?"
"Love you". But what you and Bone can't do is called love. Have you ever thought about
what would happen if he knew the truth one day? Even if I didn't really fall in love with Kai,
the feeling of being hit by a friend still hurts
, me deeply.
" "
...
"But you... do you have confidence in what you said?"

"What did I do? If you are not satisfied with me, then I apologize, I really don't know."
"Let me move."
" Third ... Kai's expression seemed to be crying soon, and I couldn't help but
scream. I've been friends for so many years, I've never done such a messy thing, I
hate myself for this upset look.
"I have to move my bag first, then go upstairs and get something else," I was ready to
pick up the big bag and leave the room, but Kai grabbed my hand before grabbing it. I
felt my wrists broken
"I will not let you go!"
"I will put you in the bar, I don't have to worry about the use of things, I will return it to
you."
" ... "
"As for your heart, I may not have to return it because you never gave it to me."
" Third , you're my friend! I will not let you go!"
"You can stop bothering me! I've never treated you like a friend, you don't understand!"
I've never treated you like a friend...
"You know what you're saying? Is our friendship going to end like this?! Just because I jerked
off because I don't know what it is, are you going to break up with me?!"
" ...
"I don't know what to say, I can only contain myself, sobbing. Let him understand what
he understands.
"Hey, you are not my friend, because I have no friends who are unreasonable to you."
" ... "
"
"Where I want to go, go...
If you choose to die now, it won't have to hurt anymore, that's the worst of it...
The second move this month made Too's body break out in sweat. Since Kai let me
out of the room, he didn't help me move things.
Only me, too, and the Bone who had, been kicked by the brain, went in and out.
Because I was afraid that my previous plans with Too would be affected, I had to stay
in his room for a while. After everyone left, me and Too were able to sit down and talk
about what had been stuck in my heart for two days.
"And what happened at the end? Wow? Seriously, you and Kai fall this time. Does
anyone know the cause and effect?" The two of us sat on the couch and the television
was showing a very old movie. The owner of the voice asked curiously.
"
"How does this make me talk about it...
"Where are you from where you can say it? From the beginning, you can do it from
the beginning, as long as you can understand it."
"When we were drinking last night, I heard that Kai and Bone were talking about me."
"What's up? Does he like you?" he asked excitedly with his eyebrows. Stupid as a
cow, if he really loves me, will I die like this?
"Do you think I was telling you a joke?"
"Who knows who the hell he is, so what the hell are you mad at him for?"
"I overheard in the bathroom for the bone that he found me in Kai felt that he
suspected that I like Kai so the two, that
of them
is, before
in the he
change
told me
of nothing
to do everything
detect myIt mind,
is just
that they're doing it."
"
"The two beasts...
"If it's you, can you forgive him? Can you still love him?"
" ... "
"And my heart breaks the second he knows the truth."
The person sitting next to me hadn't commented or spoken, I just heard him sigh
deeply and then looked at the TV screen in front of him. After ten minutes, he began
to try to break the atmosphere of depression.
"
"This movie is boring at all...
"This is your favorite movie." He always said that he wanted a man like the woman in
The Perks of Being a Wallflower, and that he often watched the movie.
"I don't like it now, so what about you, what are you going to do now?"
"
“I want to quit, so… I should die to him…
"The four of us are still good friends?"
"Everything is the same as before, I just need a little time." Although I don't know how
long it will be, but one day everything will return to the original... then we sway back
and forth, when we were because Friends are really happy when they meet love. At
that time, we never lost heart.
There should be that day...
"Can you do it? You like it for so long."
"If you like it, you can't like it anymore and you can do it."
"Hey, I'm on your side anyway, I can help you chase after him. Now I can help you
break his thoughts, so you don't continue to suffer."
"I may need some time."
"Only this time it doesn't make you any better. I'm telling you, you try to find his flaws."
If you always look for his flaws and find a flaw you can't accept, you can't like him
anymore. He's, come on, dude."
"Thanks"
In the middle of the night, Too hid in the room and made a video call with his sister.
He told me that during the time I lived with him, he would not bring the girl back to me,
leaving me enough personal space. When I heard him say this, I almost went to adore
him.
He also told me to try to find the deficiencies of the other side. I can think of a few
more.
The first is driving too fast.
I think this is Kai's flaw, though I may not get a chance to sit in the backseat of his
motorcycle in this lifetime.
The second does not know the effort, whenever there is a small disappointment it will be given
as defeated.
I may have accepted this before, but now I have no way of accepting its flaws. Does it look
like he's cheating on me? Perhaps, I admit that it is not easy to turn love into a person to hate
someone. Now I can only hope that time heals it as soon as possible.
Chapter 14
I sat in the living room and thought about it for a while, then I took the camera out of the bag
and after a little finale I set it up and started recording.
If you still remember, I have my own channel on YouTube, more than 10,000 people follow
me, but the video is usually only a few hundred, and today is the day that I have to record the
video, no matter how much I am now.
"Sawadi krap, it's time for our movie protector, but this video may be the last video I made this
year. Are you surprised? I want to tell you that today is a very old movie, the name is Crazy,
Stupid, Love"
It took me about ten minutes to express all the thoughts in my mind. After exporting the video
to your computer, it was uploaded to YouTube without any editing. My channel will continue
to exist, but I will no longer upload videos, and this last video, I also set privacy permissions.
I am determined to keep this video as a memory, as long as this channel still exists in this
world, this video will never disappear.
The whole evil group was put into play, although each of us said that everything was the same
as before, but everyone knew that nothing was the same as before. There are four people in
our group, and now there are still four people, but the broken emotions of that day can no
longer be recovered.
I talked to Kai from time to time, and went to class or dinner together, but whenever there was
Too and Bone, I rarely saw Kai alone. But then, I decided to change the current state and
slowly start sticking to Too Much.
Fortunately, students in the art department always have a lot of activities to occupy their
brains, so I don't have much time to think about it. Next week, we will all have a meeting to
prepare for the art department stage. At the end of the month, there will be a celebration of
the 42nd anniversary of the art department. The event may be so packed that people don't
have time to think about private matters.
But we have also experienced many difficulties to reach the current state. After the fights, Kai
and I have been irrational for almost two
weeks. Before, if I was angry or dissatisfied, the other party would soon apologize for my
ass and forgive me until I forgive him, but now it's not like that.
Like we really have broken up.
"Where are you going to school after a while?" When I asked Too, he was hurrying to
pack. Recently, I've been closer to Too, and Kai has always acted alone with Bone.
"Photographing".
"So I've already made a date with my sister?"
"Professional nurse, very cute, this girl I must not miss." She also stood up, and excitedly
used both of her hands to rub her hair back.
"I haven't seen you surprised, give me one."
"It doesn't matter, the trick bones are not a model."
"Hey, hurry up and go quickly..."
"Would you like to go together?"
"Would you like to be a light bulb? You want to be beautiful."
"Then I'll see you at the apartment at night, friend."
"You won't be back tonight, but it's not necessarily." Tomorrow is exactly Saturday and it
is very likely that he will stay the night.
Ever since I moved out of Kai's apartment, we don't have dinner on Friday anymore.
After school, everyone left like they did today.
I put the pencil case and the book in the bag without saying a word. After a while, Bone
patted me on the shoulder and asked me to come out.
"Go out to eat together, a new cafeteria opens, the super grade ~~~ is delicious!" He
deliberately dragged his voice into my appetite. In fact, I still want to go, but considering
Kai is there, so Ready to decline, about to speak, another person spoke.
"Bone, I don't have time tonight."
"Kai, where are you going to fuck?"

"There is a date." After finishing these words, he put the backpack on his shoulder
and left the classroom. I watched her figure slowly disappear before my eyes, then
saw Bone shake his head. .
"I have to go to the movies, let me talk about it next time."
"Oh nothing, I really don't want to go, just seeing our group become like this, I'm a
little...I don't feel too good." This clean-shaven guy looks very lonely. When he
finished speaking, he didn't go anywhere, but sat in the chair next to me.
"Don't worry about finding a sister?"
"I want to talk to you first." There are fewer and fewer students in the classroom,
and the classrooms are getting quieter and quieter, leaving both of us in the
classroom.
"What are you talking about?" Bone didn't speak for a long time, so I had to ask
him.
"Are you mad at Kai?"
"Nothing, don't mention it anymore."
"So you... are you mad at me too?"
"Because you believe that?" No matter how angry we are, we're still friends, right?
Also, even if Bone is the one proposing a silly fork, as long as the other party isn't
willing to do it, things won't happen. So I don't know why I'm angry and everyone
doesn't feel good.
"Hey, if I did something for you, I apologize." The person next to me spoke to me
in a very sad tone, which did not resemble him. Don't look at all of us. We evil
ones are always laughing and joking, but at this time, everyone is unable to catch
them one by one.
"So what have you done sorry for me?"
"Hey, even if I apologize to you for everything I've done, let's go back to the original
state. All evil is not quite right!"
"I'm working hard. It's five o'clock. You really don't have an appointment?"
I raised my hand and looked at my watch, quickly changing the subject. He didn't want to
keep talking.
"Not today, I'm going home and ask my aunt to pay my living expenses. Can you
go back alone?"
"I know I'm worried right now. I usually go back alone."

"You're the most worrying thing in the whole group, otherwise Kai won't care about
you that much." When he mentioned the name, I couldn't speak.
"..."
"I have to go first, see you on Monday, I have to go back and please my mother."
"Hey, let's go." After waving goodbye to him, I watched him quietly disappear from
my sight. Now they leave me alone in the classroom.
People who really care for each other will not do this. Since the day I moved in, Too
hasn't had a day with me. Kai continued to bring the woman home. Nothing
changed, the same every day with different girls. Go home, the same flower. Can I
still hope that there is a sincere element in their fears and false fears? Impossible
It's ridiculous to say that I care about myself, but I still have a variety of women lying
in bed.
On Friday, I usually go shopping at the mall and find something to eat, then buy a
ticket to see the last movie of the day. But today I have to talk to high school seniors
about the theatrical drama division, and there will be more to open next week.
It's hard to talk about that. I ate a great meal at the Japanese restaurant until 9:30,
when I went out and sat on the sofa in front of the cinema.
Fortunately, when I was watching a movie, I didn't like to eat while watching, so I
saved money on drinks and popcorn. I don't like to be disturbed by the voices of
people around me when I watch movies, so I prefer to watch the final movie because
there are very few people, sometimes no one.
Bell bell...!
The ringtone of the call interrupted my thoughts. The person who saw the call was
the owner of the room he was using now.
I quickly connected the call.
"There is something wrong?"
[I will not return tonight. ]
"Will you spend the spring with your sister?"
[How can I let her escape from the duck to the mouth? ] Too's apartment only has
one bedroom. I have a place to stay. Every time you want to sleep, you can just go
out and open another room. Although I am very embarrassed by this person staying,
the owner has never said anything, but also
the actual situation. Very satisfied, saying how long I want to live, as long as I can
give myself to Kai and get better soon.
"Hey, you're happy."
[When the old man is not there, don't make trouble. ]
[You better said to yourself... true...] The last syllable is like floating in the air,
because the figure of a person is in my eyes.
It must be Kai.
He was with a girl in a school uniform. She was very small and had very long hair.
They were standing at the counter selling water and drinks. I was holding the phone
at a boring moment. It took me a while to remember.
Well, I'm dealing with the people who are on the phone. I don't even know what he's
saying.
My heart was picked up and I could only pray silently that we weren't in a movie
theater. Fortunately, Kai didn't see me. Since they bought popcorn and drinks, they
went to the locker and disappeared in front of me.
It is not easy to die for a good friend who has been in love for two years.
The last two weeks have not reduced my pain by even one point. I don't know when
the day will come when I really die.
The movie is about to start. I turned off the mobile phone and got up. I handed the
ticket to the staff who checked the ticket and entered the auditorium. The trailer is
now playing, and the auditorium is dark. I went down to my seat and sat down. Today
there are not many people watching movies. As usual, there are almost ten people
in the entire auditorium...
Chapter 15
The chair in front of me obliquely continuously makes a shrill voice, which makes me
very tired. But when the music of the singer's king sounded and everyone rose to
pay tribute, the initial boredom turned into deep anguish.
I clearly remember the height of the person in front, even though he only stood bent
over, and even though I only got a little of his face, I knew very well that he was the
one thinking in my heart.
Why do you have to meet you when I'm so vulnerable?
When the music ended, everyone sat down again. Only I stood still and watched the
tall man slowly lower himself into the chair. By the time he turned and met my eyes,
it seemed like the whole world had stopped spinning.
What should I do? And what will he do? Will you say hello to me? Will you smile at me
like you used to? Will you ask me a question? Just do what you want, as long as you
can make me feel better.
But nothing happened, nothing happened. We stared at him for a few seconds and then
averted our eyes indifferently. I can't help but wonder... are we still friends?
"Brother, I bother you to sit down."
"Oh I'm sorry". The voice of the people behind made me hurriedly sit down.
My heart keeps pounding violently, and the sound of the heartbeat even covers the
voice of the person chewing popcorn. Usually she likes me when I'm watching a movie,
but today she may be begging her. People
The movie started. The strange thing is that people like me, who like to watch movies,
are more interested in the red back of the sofa in front of me. I can't understand why I
have to look at that address so many times. This is not the first time I see Kai and a
woman together, which made me feel more painful because we are no longer the special
person for the other party.
I started to force myself to look at the big screen in front of me, but that didn't help me
see the movie any better. The image on the big screen slowly blurred. I hate this fragile
me.
I watched them several times in secret. Kai and the women around me always whispered
to me. He gave things to the woman several times. For the first time I felt that I was so
superfluous in this world, but the strange thing was me. I can't move at all, I feel stiff,
only two hours, but I feel like I'm in hell.
My strength is dying in an instant, and every moment that I secretly love him for two
years and four months comes to my eyes. My brain is searching for all the reasons for
his death, be it good or bad. As long as I can let my heart be kind to him, at least let me
at this moment, at this moment when the strength of the breath has disappeared, I will
die before him.
"Kai, what did the heroine say? I didn't understand." The whispers of the two passed
into my ears, and I strained my ears to listen to their conversation.
Fortunately, there are not many people in the cinema, and everyone is spread out, so
their dialogue will not affect others, except... Me...
"She's talking about how I want to be the person who gets you drunk first."
"Help me translate it~"

"You want to be the first person you want to text when you're drunk."
"If I'm drunk after that, can I text you?"
"Yes, you can always send me a message."
As I listened to this heartbreaking conversation, my brain sent me a new message...
The third is to spend the heart and casually.
"Where are you going to see the movie?"
"Would you like to go to my room?"
Article 4 treats each as its one night stand.
"OK so ..."
"Hey..." After the tall man snorted, the entire auditorium was silent again, only the
sound of the movie was heard. I looked at the screen seriously, even though I didn't
know anything about the movie. What are you talking about
Hey, what is the movie talking about, because what I have seen so far and what I
have heard is Kai, and finally I have to put a frame of any frame to blink in front of
me.
Article 5 The woman before him is a big problem.
It's not just that the older people of the newcomers are jealous, there are a lot of
women who come to our group looking for trouble. The most serious is that there is
a woman who asks me to help me let them rebuild the old ones, and if Kai can solve
it well. If it comes to these problems, our friends will not be to blame.
Article 6 He is not smart enough
Hey, he's not smart enough, and I'm stupid for a long time.
How long have I been sad? My heart is already marked.
Even if we can't even make friends, can I bear the pain for so long for an ending that
has nothing left? People are really strange animals. They know that love is the
ultimate pain, but they still want to know the taste of love. From the first day I saw
Kai, my heart said that if one day I could meet him, even if it was painful, it would be
worth it.
My tolerance has changed from a day to a month, and from January to a year, I can
accept everything, even if he loves others. I saw him fall in love with the others and
I fell in love. I watched him drink the sad wine over and over again. I told myself that
one day I would stop his steps. One day I would discover that the person who was
always with him was me. It seems that this idea is really pitiful and ridiculous.
If I stay until the end, but you never know where, in the end, I kept jogging in search
of one, like a lost town, until that moment came I was exhausted giving up... and this
moment has come. ..
The final scene of the film was staged. I saw that the red back of the chair began to
shake gently. The person I was in love with started kissing the people around me. I
bit my lip hard and had to endure it.
They are kissing, I saw Kai's face in the gap in the back of the chair, my heart is
pounding, as if I have to go through the chest in the next second, they kissed for a
long time, and even made a subtle voice . Tears of the heart were shed, and the
soundtrack of the film could not save me.
Do you remember that day? Remember when you said you care about me? Do you
remember the day you said I'm a friend you love? If you remember, why do you want
to hurt me in front of my eyes? There are just countless reasons in my mind, until
the film is finished, my doubts have been echoing in my mind.
The lights of the auditorium lit up again, Kai stood up, the woman next to him and
with him too quickly stood up and saw the moment he is back, I have no reason to
come to the front, as for close Grab what is the same, but the other part has already
come out ...
I'm still so static, when I find consciousness again...
Kai has gone too far...
My hand was still calmly parked in the air, and then I lost my strength and fell slowly.
The on-screen staff table disappeared and disappeared and disappeared, just as my
hopes flickered on and off again and again, leaving only two lines of tears coming
out of my eyes.
At that time, I found another reason why I can't love him...
Article 7 Who has never really loved him?
Now midnight and more, he bowed his head left the theater, I have been all my
illusion shattered, Third tomorrow will no longer be the old third place, although today
I will He cried until I cried, but this was the last time I cried for him .
"Third" has not left the cinema. I heard someone calling me by my name. I looked
up to find Bone standing in front of me.
"Bone... how are you here?" I asked questioningly, and quickly raised my arm and wiped my
face with my sleeves. I was afraid that he would help me.
"You said you wanted to come to the movies and meet Kai..."
"Yeah? He's already out, I have to come back later."
"Are you still okay?"
"I'm fine, the movie is very interesting..." I didn't finish it, I was dragged by the person who was
much taller than me. He held me tight, so he was going to Can't breathe
"Third, sorry."
"Hey, what are you sorry for, haha..."
"Sorry, I changed you like this."
"..."
"I didn't mean that, I'm really sorry." Bone didn't want to let go of me. He kept saying sorry, sorry,
so I couldn't help but cry again.
"Bone... you..."
"Did you hear us talk that day?" As in imagination, Bone already knows the truth.
I don't know if Too told him or he knew.
I really didn't have the genius of him, because my friend is a friend, I just want to surrender to
Kai, when he succeeds, when can I change back to me.
"Yes, I heard every word of you, but that has passed."
"I really don't know I have a jerk, I really know it's wrong."
"..."
"If someone should do something wrong, that person should be me." I can feel that my friends
haven't turned away from me, at least Bone turned around and continued to care about my
feelings.
"I am unfaithful to my friends. Now I deserve the end."
"But Kai really loves you."
"What kind of love?"

What kind of answer does my heart expect? What kind of answer will satisfy me?
"The love between friends".
"Yes... is that it?"
"If you want to cry, scream. We'll still be with you tomorrow."
At least Bone let me see the truth again, he hugged me tighter and encouraged me.
When I am weak enough, thank you, and you are by my side, let me cry for Kai one
more time.
In that case, starting tomorrow, I won't have to cry anymore...
The art department mobilization meeting was held on Tuesday afternoon, the heads
of the different departments sat in a row in the large conference room, myself and
three students attended the meeting as representatives, and we took it upon
ourselves to inform others the information obtained in the meeting. .
The representative activity of the art department is the theater play in the department.
Otherwise, at the last Nitate Fair, the students will not work as hard to earn money.
Today's senior president urgently called this meeting to assign tasks to everyone,
because it takes a long time to prepare.
It is not a simple matter to prepare a play as it involves many departments. Each

department has many different tasks. There is a stage manager, a later stage, a co-
stage, and a dress department, stage production, public relations, all kinds of
departments need to select personnel, the senior president has been classified in
advance, but has yet to finish the script first. There is no way to proceed without
further work.
I've talked a lot about the older adults and the sisters who have become members of
the scripting group. The role of the script group is to clarify the basic context and be
responsible for all the details in the performance of the play. To be honest, I'm in the
brain right now.
The idea was a big "0", so the various departments had to give me a month and a
half to let me get the script.
It really isn't enough to do it!
Just a little time, plus my current state of mind, killing me is more fun!
After the meeting, I called Too to talk to him about the plot, although Too's main
responsibility was to take pictures. After all, the unmoving group leader kept
mentioning Too's name during the meeting.
Two hours later, I went back to the apartment, grabbed a bag and put on a convenient
delivery service. I followed the appointment and knocked on Too's door.
Chapter 16
Oh...
I didn't wait long, someone smiled and opened the door for me. He also asked me low:
in voice
"How are you, the script is strange?"
"It was fine at first, but when I saw your face, it was blank."
"
"If you want to praise me handsome, just say~
"You're getting upset, and you're taking the wrong medicine, why are you wearing those
pants?" It is a pair of ball pants, but the rubber band has broken and it is almost impossible
to close the buttocks.
"I'm fine with myself?"
"Oh, it's a good match, and it's a crazy match for you."
"
"What instructions do you have, please open your mouth~
"Playing next door, and you won't let me in?"
~ looks and then

" Another
quickly person
turns toinplay.
the room
As Bone
whosits
is playing
back onthe
Too
game
and is
picks
Tooup
. He
theme
gamepad,
"Please
the two start over. I killed you and you killed me, and you cast me aside.
"That...Kai?" I couldn't help but ask, Bone looked at me and then turned to continue playing.
"He has an appointment ". Even if Bone doesn't say it correctly, I can assume he must date
the newly found woman. I saw him many times sitting on the back seat of his big motorcycle.
But every time I feel that my heart cannot be calm.
Kai hasn't played much with us. Now all the evil people seem to have only one name. Only
three of us are still together and Bone is like glue, trying to fix our relationship. I always pull
Kai to join us in team activities, but our hearts aren't as close as before. The bone does
nothing to help.
“I ask you, do you forgive him now?” Bone asked me.
"I don't have anything now, just... I'm trying to switch back to friends, but it looks like
"
this...
"I'm relieved to hear you say this, but Kai is so dead he can't tell him why you're mad,
he'll find reasons for him to be mad himself." Oh, it makes sense, because I'm already
suffering Nothing can be said.
"Even if I say it, everything won't change back to the original."
"Understand".
"Won't you say that to him?" The other two people looked at each other in silence
before deciding to answer this question for Too.
"This matter has nothing to do with us. We think it's better for the owner of this
relationship to say so myself."
"
"Thanks ...
" ... "
"But there will be no such day, and we will graduate in two years." The distance
between us will be further and further and it will be more and more difficult to meet.
More importantly, we'll have each other a long time later. The family, Kai, even if it is
spent again, will stop for a good woman.
At that time, I just wanted to get dressed and go to her wedding. At that time, even if I
didn't have to be stubborn, I would have a smile on my face. Maybe it would be his
godfather, there must be a day, I am against him. Love means friendship and not other
feelings.
I still want to be his friend, but he also wants to be a part of his life.
"Oh, even though we graduated, our friend can't finish it. When I finish this game, I'll go
get the beer."
"
"What you want ...
We sat and drank beer, but when the feeling was terrible, the two men always supported
me and didn't let me sink.
Oh...
"Who?" The sound of knocking on the door disturbed our interest.

I looked at the wall clock on the wall and it was almost ten.
"Go open the door"
"I'm too lazy to go, Third, go!"
"You can care more about me, but am I falling in love?" It's strange that I fell in love
before I fell in love.
"Wow, my pants are like that. Didn't you see that too?" Only his mentally handicapped
would think of using the pants as an excuse. I had to sigh deeply and got up and
went to open the door.
As soon as I opened the door lock, I saw the person standing outside the door that I
had never wanted to see.
Kai... "
"Bone told me to come over, are you drinking beer?" Bon, you're great! Fool Fork
He was at the door, watching the tall man enter the room, if his arm wasn't held by
someone else.
"Come in, these are the friends of the elderly."
"Hey, please come in, please come in." Also, a guy with a thousand knives,
immediately stood up and greeted the school girl, and while she was talking, she
cleared the space to sit on the sofa. I have never seen him so polite.
"What wind has blown you?"
"I just finished eating with my schoolgirl, Bone called me and I just got here."
"Oh ~ school girl drinking beer?" School girl shook her head, too, that goods and
struggling to get todoorway.
Whitewater School, only the bone watched a man froze in the
" Third , close the door and sit down!"

"
“Uh…I…I was about to go back…
"Yeah? Then you go back first. It looks like you're drunk." Bone looked at my mourning and guessed
my thoughts, but Kai caught him before I took the room. has lived me
"
"First come and sit together...
I tried to pretend that I had to sit with my friends as if nothing had happened. Fortunately, my beer
wasn't finished yet, so he could let me drink it. But even though Kai is the one who left me, he doesn't
greet me or speak to me.
Then the entire room was plunged into hustle and bustle.
"Kai you know theater project has already started, he gives himself a quick pick of a job." Bone and
also alternately looking for topics you want to control the atmosphere of the room, I see in the eyes of
these two friends is also very poor It is really troublesome and laborious.
"Director assistant".
"Hey, people in this position are done, so you don't have to be stupid again~
"
"I can control the lighting and sound effects"
"This may be, I want to do this kind of thing, but Third's work is heavier than us."
"Why?"
"He writes a script and sits down every day to let someone fall in love."
"You know how game is a love story? Before it could be, but now you no longer believe in love." He
could not suppress his anger back hate, I hate people who seem to be ignorant B to me.
"Do people like you believe in something?" Kai answered me with the same sharp words.
"I don't like everyone who can love, every day there is a new love to believe."
"Thirty you fuck!"
"Calm down a bit, friend, calm down." Too much and Bone was hastily convinced, I had to listen to the
sound and keep drinking my beer in
low voice. I don't know if it's easier to get angry. I heard it. Everything I saw was very
unpleasant, especially the voice of the woman sitting next to Kai.
"P Kai don't drink too much, people care about you."
"Not much".
"You are not allowed to smoke."
" Okay "
"
"It should have been like this for a long time~
"Do you think he only listens to you alone?" Everyone who heard me was scared. I
don't know how crazy I would be to say such things, but the words have already been
said.
"Third, my mother!" The tall man stood up and grabbed my necklace. Too much around
me, he got up quickly and wanted to separate us, so I was pushed and slammed
against the wall.
"Calm down a bit, are you drunk? If you're drunk, go back to the room."
"I'm not drunk, I'm telling the truth. Am I wrong?" I have no way to control my emotions.
I'm about to explode. It's bad enough that we ignore each other. Why do you want to
bring me?
The people I know tremble in front of me! I have no way to accept it!
"What about that?! At least Lao Tzu knows how to love someone, unlike you,
unreasonable trouble, a little shit is pointless!"
"You fuck and you dare say, do you really think what you're doing right now is love?"
"Dare I say this shit is love! And Lao Tzu still knows I'll never give you my love like this
bad boy!" His voice almost broke my eardrum, his body was killed Pulling and swinging,
my tears silently fell to the ground, and I watched the tears silently until the second and
third tears fell.
I also tried to help myself up, but I had no effort. I could only sit on the floor, bow my
head, cover my mouth and keep crying.
"Kai, third, he's drunk, don't take it too seriously."

"If you're drunk, can your mother talk casually!"
"Let's take care of him. He's not doing well recently."
"Do you know that he is my wife? Why should Laozi care about him!"
"Hey Kai, you can talk to him alright."
"When his mother is lying down waiting for Laozi to fall asleep, I will talk to him when
he is fucking, are you satisfied?"
Hears
The sound of two hard objects hits the sound. Before the situation became more
chaotic, Too quickly opened up two people, so the fight was just the end of Bone's
punch for Kai.
"Kai is also a friend, Kai is your dear friend!"

" ... "
"
"But thirdly he... he...
"Enough bone."
, I quickly stopped him before Bone could say more, though my tears
haven't stopped yet.
There is absolutely no chance between me and Kai. Kai's face turned towards me,
but I couldn't see his face, and I couldn't see his face over and over again.
time.
"Sorry to be...my fault," I finally got up after finishing the conversation.
In order to protect the "friend" is the word, I will always put my feelings because it is
hidden forever...
Chapter 17
The words Kai said have been echoing in my mind, persistent.
Even though he had returned to the room face down, my mind still had only the words
he said, his voice, his face, and I could feel that he was very serious when he said
that.
I finally lost him completely, I was no longer a special person to him, not even a
friend, nothing.
My tears seemed completely out of control, I can only alone, holding back tears,
bone and Too is also not around, but I do not care is not someone to comfort me.
Tears covered my eyes, I just know I'm sad, I can't see any hope.
This time, I was sad that I didn't feel like playing sad love songs. In the past, it
could be quite fun to use the shower to run to your head while listening to the song,
but now it's different. I really pity myself, I don't have The face turned and spoke to
Kai as intimately as before.
The water poured on my face made me finally start to cry, at least the sound of the
water can cover my tears due to grief.
Someone said this once... We will meet someone who loves us. He likes who we
really are. He is willing to accept us all. I have always believed in this phrase,
although I don't know who said it.
One day after that, I met Kai. He introduced himself to Khunpol. He smiled at me.
He bought me sandwiches. He invited me to join his group. Since then, we have
stuck together like glue. We like similar things. We can easily understand the hearts
of others. We have mutual secrets. We are already an indispensable part of each
other.
But it's not the same, this relationship is just a friend in Kai's eyes, but in my eyes
it's...
The water in the shower head was still flowing, the coldness had penetrated to the
apex of the heart, he was shivering, and all his clothes were soaked, but he still did
not want to leave the bathroom. I just stayed in the bathroom on my knees.
Tomorrow... can I really be new to me?
Tomorrow... Can I still face Kai with a heart of sincerity? Because as long as I see
his face, I will remember the hurtful words he said. If he never knows or cares about
my feelings, why am I always tortured alone?
"Third, third, are you in the bathroom?" Too's voice passed into my ear. Although I
couldn't hear it, I could feel the voice getting closer and closer to me.
I didn't answer anything, I just sat quietly under the shower head and continued to
shower myself.
"Third, tell me something!"
" "
...
"It is wasteful to manage water in this way." It wasn't because I cared about myself.
But I still choose not to answer anything. Too quiet. I guess I want to let myself think
about it alone…but…no the shower head has no water but more importantly my emotions
seem to just hang on the edge of the cliff I was so angry I could only scream aloud ...
"Also, why are you fucking with the lock?"
Hey...!
Nobody answered me, only the sound of the bathroom door was getting louder.
"I want to be alone".
"Come out! I want to shoot! It will come out soon!" The voice sounded very angry. I had
to get up. The alcohol in my body was almost depleted. I walked a few steps forward,
turned the lock and saw it. The people outside.
"Does he have diarrhea?" My voice trembled and he asked, I don't know how
embarrassed I am now, but Too saw me for a moment and pulled me into his arms.
"
"Nothing, well, nothing...
I was almost crying, but the tears were provoked. Fortunately, I also have Too and Bone
no matter how much pain I am in,,they are always with me.
"So you'll be soaking wet," I said slyly.
"It's stupid that I want to be watered like this."

"
"It hurts me ...
"Kai is unintentional."
"No, it hurts because you yell at me, I'll change my clothes first." To change the
atmosphere, I quickly changed the subject. He also nodded and let me go, then sat down
on the sofa in the living room. When I came back out, he was still sitting in the original
spot, but he had already taken off his wet clothes and thrown them on the floor.
“Are you better?” he asked me blankly, and I couldn't tell if he was out of fear or disgust.
"Good"
"The eyes are swollen, silly."
"Oh I'm sorry".
"Come here, let's talk."
"What else to talk about?"
"Oh, my friend asked you to sit down and sit down. It's really annoying." Sometimes I still
think Too is annoying, but I don't want to fight with him. I just have to sit on the couch.
"You can say anything if you want to say something, but let me tell you first, I'm not in
the mood to make fun of you."
"Kai said he really didn't want to talk like that... "I just started hearing my name
and my heart started to ache.
"
"Is ...
"You have to provoke him."
"Oh my fault."
"Third, am I your friend?" This question just makes me nod. "So you hear me...
"
I had to look at the faces of the people around me. This time, Too seemed to be more
serious than ever, making my heart go up and down, fearing that he would say something
I couldn't accept.
"Let me listen? I can't pay anymore now."
"You must support the past. Now you have seen that there is almost nothing left in
our friendship. If you don't try to endure what has happened, our friendship will be
ruined. You don't want this." It is? "This sentence hurts my heart deeply, yes! I'm not
only suffering alone, Bone and Too are as much suffering as I am.
"Sorry I made things look like this."
"Kai is wrong to say a lot of idiot, but you are wrong too... people who are as stupid
as him want to understand why you are angry, he still lives his life like before, he just
thinks that suddenly the room has changed" .
" ... "
"The more you can't control your emotions today, the worse things will be, and you
know it... except for your pain, the people who say those words are also very painful...
He told me too. Deep down, I just have to keep my head down
and listen.
All the chaos that arises today is because I am alone. At first, I chose secret love. For
two years I watched it and many women never felt a problem and never thought of
interfering with their private life.
Until that day I stole that they were testing my heart, my heart was broken and this
sadness could no longer be held by a single person. I felt like a fool who was stuck
on the back of a good friend. I can only tell myself that it doesn't matter, but I actually
know how sad I am.
This is why I have no way to control my emotions, and this is why I eventually chose
to come out.
"What are you going to do now?" Too's question shifted my attention.
"Your feelings for Kai."
"I... will remove this feeling and not mention it again."
"Don't you think about exporting?"

"It's useless. If you say it, you don't know if you can still be friends. You're also very
clear about your friends. He's just confident in himself and never lets anyone change
his mind. I'm with him. Relationships start with friends." friends and you can't have
any more friends in the next few days. "Like a fire, it seems warm and bright, but
why do you want the flames to devour your heart?
"Hey, I'll help you."
"Thanks"
"You are the only outrage person is not hateful, they have to take care of you, take
care of you, you are just a baby!" Too full of nasty looks touched my head, I had to
pretend the same hates her Look back at him.
I really seem like an exception in all evil. The image of the wicked is abominable and
fiery. Others are bad boys just me... ,
Sometimes, it might be that this difference makes me and Kai very far...
"Watch a movie?", he also asked me.
"Which one?"
"You can choose what you want. This isn't all on DVD. I'll join you tonight. We're
going to have a movie buffet."
"Really? Then look at her."

"
"Your own choice on your own to open the broadcast ah~
On this makes me feel sad, cold and lonely tonight, I've been around too much to
comfort myself, never like other friends in the department say the same wonderful
statement comforting me, but her behavior has it all, On my saddest day, I have. ..
and dozens of good movies have accompanied me.
Please give me a little more time. I will learn to be strong in the next Kai days.
I will die of you, I will no longer feel sad, and then I will move on.
Chapter 18
The sound of whistles woke me up as sunlight slipped through the gap in
the curtain and shone on my face. I opened my eyes and found myself
wrapped in blankets. The friend next to the cupboard whistles happily
while buttoning his uniform.
"I'm going to school..."
"Why didn't you wake me up?"
"I tried to wake you up half an hour ago. You told me you're not going to school today."
school".
"Damn you, when did I say that?"
"Okay, why don't you go back to sleep? We've been watching the movies
until five in the morning. Also, are you ready to watch it now?" I listened quietly.
There are two classes today, and I'm not ready to face Kai.
"Okay, thanks for your concern, did you get enough sleep?"
"My dear friend, I have a hot date later."
He is really my dear friend.... Too is tireless when it comes to girls. If I could

be like him, and not think too much, I wouldn't need to be nervous about
anyone, I wouldn't need to think about who to give my heart to, because in
the end, no one can guarantee how long love will last.
"The milk is in the fridge and the cereal is in the cupboard." My dear
friend repeated again.
"Er, thanks."
"If you're too lazy to go out in the afternoon, there's a box of rice in the fridge.
You can microwave it."
"I am not a child."

"Well, you're almost like one. I'm leaving right now."
"Er, bye~"
Too waved goodbye and left with his backpack. Now I'm alone in bed, I took out
my phone to surf the Internet. I do not know what to do.
Ask me if I feel alone. Yes, about to die of loneliness.
It probably won't be long before I get used to it.
I didn't contact anyone until 5pm, and the door rang.
Knock-knock-knock-knock...!
I was watching a movie, so I got up and headed for the door.
As I walked, I thought about giving a piece of my brain to Too. Why
I have to open the door for him when he has the key? Before I could say
something, I saw the person who was at the door.
"Kai..." I said the name. Kai, who was wearing a school uniform like before,
looked.
"Er..."
"Erm...just..." We were both silent for a long time. I did not say a word because
I have learned the previous lesson that silence is a kind of protection for myself
and for others.
"I brought you the notes from the class." In the end, he spoke first.
"Thanks." I went over and took the notes from him. After that, the air
calmed down again. We are no longer as close as before.
"You do not feel good?"

"No, it's just laziness, you... are you going to come in?" The big man
nodded. I took him to sit on the sofa in the living room. The television was
showing a very old movie. Kai sat very far from me. He hasn't said anything.
"I'm here, not just to give you notes."
"I came to apologize to you. I shouldn't talk to you like that. I didn't mean that."
"It doesn't matter. I also want to apologize to you. I made you angry."
There is nothing better than apologizing. I really want to thank you. For your
willingness to apologize first, otherwise I wouldn't dare to
say it at all.
"Third, you and I...can we start over?"
Kai didn't ask me why I was angry. I am also willing to take care of my feelings,
so let the past be in the
last....
"Ok, it's no fun being mad at you." I won't let it hurt

heart again.
"If you've forgiven me, will you come back to live with me? It's awkward being
bothering Too."
"No, Too doesn't feel like that. I'm not moving anymore." The moment I decided
to move out of Kai's apartment, I decided there is no going back. If I moved back,
I don't know what painful situation I would face again. Whatever it is, I will continue
to suffer.
Being too close can be painful, and it's best to keep a good
distance like this.
"I didn't ask you to do it right away, I just wanted you to think about it.
new."
"Let me think about it first."
"Er, how's your script coming along?" When the atmosphere calms down, we change the
theme.
"I haven't written anything yet..."
"P'Cent asked for you this afternoon."
"Why didn't you call me?"
"I didn't want me to call you, because sometimes you might want to be
alone." Look, Kai knows me well. We should stay friends, since it's much more painful
to fight him and lose him. This is much better. At least, we can still be friends.
Kai, thank you.
"You're my friend."
Thank you for your willingness to admit that I am your friend and I will rearrange my
feelings for you.
The next morning, Too pushed me to school. Kai and Bone also stuck to me like a
koala. I managed to get some time to take care of my work. Today is much better than
yesterday. As long as our group can return to the old days, I will have infinite power.
P'Cent, an old man like a bear, was the director of the play for the first time. He
was also a member of the writing group. I had to go out

from the circle of friends to meet him in the library and exchange ideas about
the script.
We talked a lot and came up with hundreds of thousands of ideas, but none of
them came to fruition. Fortunately, P'Yangyee didn't come to today's meeting,
otherwise the situation will be more chaotic.
"Do you want to criticize the education system in Thailand? This is the hot
topic recently." I don't recall this being idea number one.
But when I see the bearded bear's expression, I know that this idea will not pass.
"Such a theme will not resonate with the general public."
"We must explore the internal depth of the problems that are
present in our society."
"This is very difficult to resonate with the public, why don't you write a
love story?"
"I do not believe in love."
"Only you don't believe in love. The public doesn't want to think too much for a
play. We want the pink bubbles." The person in front seemed very distressed.
"College students are already working hard on weekdays. We're not making
micro-films, we're on stage. If we all follow our own ideas, who's going to come for
our play?"
theatrical?"
I feel as if there is an old monk singing in my ear. I put my head down and
began to scribble on the paper. I have no idea
new.
"Excuse me, P'thug..." Ah, finally an angel came to earth, because this voice
made P'Cent shut his mouth.
Judging by the banner around his neck, he's a freshman.

She was wearing an oversized school uniform, which is at least 3 sizes too
big, and a neat ponytail. And more importantly, he's giving me something.
"Thanks." I'll take care.
"A friend asked me to give it to you. Please help me pass this on to

P'Bone."
"Friend?"
"Yes, my friend was too scared, so she asked me to help her.
Thanks." She hurriedly left, leaving me and P'Cent looking at each

other for a long time.
"Open it and check it out," he said.
"It's for Bone."
"Isn't Bone your good friend? You can help open it." My fingers have their own
ideas, and quickly unfold the note. Bone, I'm sorry...
"P'thug, I like you na~"
I almost laughed out loud after reading the note. It's not the first time
someone has done this. There are many people who ask me to pass them the
sandwiches to the other members of the thug group. Like a judge, I
closely watched who is more popular with the girls.
"Children are less serious about love nowadays." The old man, like a
bear, kidding.
"Even Bone?"
"Let me take a look." He reached out and I put the note in his hand. I kept
thinking about the plot of the script.
"If we write a love story that happened in the library, would it be

good?"
P'Cent's words made me stop the pen in my hand and go back

to look at it
Love in the library...
"Is it too common?"
"I need someone like you to make it interesting."
"Yes, but this is where we have the problem."
"Third, think about it. Every year, college students have to go to the
library many times. Even those who don't enjoy learning have to come
here several times. What we wrote might bring a bit of new excitement
to this dull place." ?"
I followed the old person's thoughts and continued to think about it.
For me, coming to the library is a very unfortunate thing, because I only
go to the library during the exam period. I was going to the small
reading room and not the public reading area. So apart from my
classmates, I don't get a chance to meet anyone else.
But if we took the time to look at the library, maybe this argument
could work. After all, I've seen a lot of people looking at people they
don't even know in the library.
"It's getting interesting."
"Would you like to try it? Let's exchange ideas."
"Or maybe I'll do some field surveys this week. P' will think about the
general outline of the story. We'll be back in study hall next week."
week. Otherwise, we may not have enough time." The urgency forces
us to speed up all the work. We quickly resolved the
division of labor, because to make sure that the play is a success, a good script is
necessary.
"That's right, I'll talk to Yangyee for a while. She's really good at writing."
conversations".
"She knows a lot about romance, but she's still a single bitch."3
"Do not be so mean..."
"You don't have to tell him. We'll do what you just suggested."
"Okay."
"The meeting is over." P'Cent disappeared after the task was assigned. He is a
very well-known person in the film department. Although he is not handsome, his
girlfriend is very pretty. His classmates are jealous of him because he is very
popular with the girls. Although he is not able to score because of his
appearance but his ability has made him attractive.
As for me... let me see the mirror...
The least evil person in the group of bullies. The hot look is just general. It seems
wiser is more oriental. It's not too good, but

not too bad either, but notoriously bad at relationships
interpersonal. No wonder no one likes it...
Chapter 19
I've been in and out of the library as much as I've played this week.
Each time, three other good friends follow me like a queue. Our relationship seems to
have returned in the same way. I can control myself better. My own emotions, they no
longer have illusions, they no longer try to interfere with Kai's private life, so the pain
has been greatly reduced.
Although not all have disappeared, it is already much better than the beginning.
Today, all of us wicked people were sitting at a table in the middle of the library,
surrounded by students from various departments. Many people looked at us and
laughed at us. They never stopped for an hour.
Bone got up from the table for the first time and said he was going to the bathroom,
but happily whistled back. Looks like he got the account from the sister. Kai and
Too didn't introduce themselves at all. This week, because they were sitting and
playing in the library, they connected with countless sisters.
"Third, Laozi is so boring, can you lend me my laptop to play with me?" The person
in front of me asked, but his hand had been extended and he waited.
"Take it"
"Is there any yellow film hidden inside?"
"I am not you"
"I will praise you when you are."
Kai took my laptop to kill time and I wrote the script to die.
In the second week of creating the script, the script team started talking to each
other more often and we have already determined the basic framework of the
story. P Cent and I are responsible for all the bridges, and P Yangyee is responsible
for writing the conversation and making the script more
full.
Our script is far from complete, but we already have the basic idea of the name of
the play. We are going to use two words to merge, namely Library and Library
Like, so in the end our name of the play is :
"I like it"
Everyone agrees with this name and feels that this name will definitely become a
memory point.
Bell bell...!
Right after the meeting, Kai called and walked in. I looked at the name on the screen and
thought about it. In the end, I just got the call.
"There is something wrong?"

[Available? We're going out to dinner together to see a movie today. ]
"emmm, okay" My heart is beating very fast. Every time he asks me out, I am very
happy. Even though I remind myself that this is just a friend, I can't help but be
happy.
Even though I can't have it, it may be worth being a part of a lover's life.
[Let's go to the parking lot, let's drive on time. After hearing his answer, I still couldn't
help but ask two other friends.
"Too much and bone?"
[They have a date, they have the trick left, hurry up... I'm hungry...]
Kai hung up the phone, I had to go straight to the tall man waiting in my parking lot,
he was leaning on his son, Charlie, I smiled at him, he smiled at me and then we
were ready to go.
We went to eat at an Italian restaurant and continued walking when we were full.
Kai grabbed my hand and entered a large cosmetics store where only women
walked. Kai and I, who weren't familiar with cosmetics, were like the fools.
"What do you want to buy? Why are you stupid standing here?" How about standing
in front of lipstick? He was so shy that he wanted to dig a hole in the ground to hide
it.
"I want to buy lipstick to send to a woman." My face suddenly froze, but I didn't say
anything. Usually, Kai often pays women. I often see him buy perfume and buy
women's cosmetics, but always I didn't ask my friends to help me. Yes, today is an
exception.
"Why not let her choose?"
"I don't know, I want to personally choose it for her, so I look at it." Okay, you're
happy. Also, knowing that I didn't know anything about lipstick, she actually asked
me, "Is this color any good?"
"Hmm..."
"What about this?"
"This is also beautiful."
"What about this? Which of the three is the best?"

"Isn't she just a mouth? Why do you want to drink so much?"
"The woman's idea is different from yours, choose one!"
"This is pink, this is pink, this... is also pink, so where is the difference?"
"It is?" Anyway, talking to us about lipstick is almost the same as playing with the
cow. Anyway, Kai and I are definitely not able to choose which one is better or what
is the difference between them... so the staff run to help us.
"Excuse me, what kind of lipstick do you need?" Kai yelled at me and gave me the
problem, but he looked up at the lightbulb and stupid, this big stupid cow!
"For... lipstick with a mouth..." This is the only answer I get.

it happens.
"There are many different styles of lipstick, liquid and creamy, matte and velvety, or
do you want a lighter lip tint?" I heard a word from the staff's mouth. I don't
understand, I have to refer to the few selected by Kai.
"To Be Like That"
"If you want to know what color you prefer, you can try it."
Freshly finished, the staff member was called in to introduce the products to other
customers, leaving me and Kai standing and wondering what "taste color" means.
"Third"
"Hears?"
"Let me try it with you." Right after he finished, he applied the test lipstick to my
mouth. It made me cry and I couldn't cry. The more Kai was happy on the side, the
more he wanted. There are no tears. When I looked at myself in the mirror without
love, the staff came back.
"Is chosen to like?"
"This is my friend's mouth, okay?"
"Hah?" People throughout the store are stunned. My mouth is now a puff,
and the middle one is a little orange like a korean. Kai, damn it, if you want to do
this next time. If you're a kid, you don't have to ask me. I am your
friend, not your little mouse. When the color was washed off, the store became a mess
and everyone helped find a makeup remover. When I finally got the bill, I ran out of the
store.
To be sure, my friend bought several satisfied lipsticks and spent a lot of money. But that
is not enough. He also took me to a brand name store to buy a bracelet.
"Mom, damn expensive!"
"Let's take a look, is he attractive?" she asked me wearing a silver bracelet.
"I don't know the chain of players, you choose it yourself." After that, Kai no longer
provoked me, but one person chose to pay quietly, and then walked out after paying the
money. We also bought a lot of things in a mess until I was in a big bookstore and I looked
at several books that I wanted to buy but didn't know which one to buy.
"What do you want?" Kai asked me behind the shelf.
"It's better to buy which one it's going to be."
"If you buy it, you won't have it."
"Ha? I already bought four books. If I buy this fifth book, I must overspend it. I have to do
this." I made a last second decision and chose a book about travel and movies. Make a
book and then go to the counter to pay.
"Come on, it's too late to watch a movie." He nodded, so we walked to the movies with
both hands full.
You know Do you know how happy I am tonight?
You can eat with you, buy things together, go shopping together and watch movies
together. Although I haven't made up my mind yet, it's for the best with your current state.
We are sitting next to the cinema, and it is totally different from seeing it at the end of the
day. It is the worst thing in life to be angry with him. I will not let this happen again.
From the beginning of the film to the casting of the cast, he appeared on the big screen.
Even though it was only two hours, my aching heart seemed to revive, even though the
movie wasn't as romantic as I had imagined.
"Where are you going now?" I asked him.

"Mr. Tercero, it's already midnight, is it time to go back to the room?"
"Oh, I forgot."
"Is there stuff in the locker? Is it time to take it and get back together?" I really want to
stop the moment right now, but I also know that this is impossible, we're just friends, I
can't be greedy anymore.
I'm absentmindedly walking towards the underground parking lot with Kai.
Our car is parked in a different spot, so we have to be apart here. He handed me a white
plastic pocket before I parted ways, but didn't tell me what was inside.
"Cognac?"
"oh"
"Give to me?"
"Yeah, we're going to see you tomorrow, don't sleep late." Kai reached out and touched
my head and walked away. I looked at the plastic pocket in my hand and found it after
opening...
They are the few books that I just wanted to buy...
Do you know how happy I was at that time? Although I can't get his heart, if he takes
care of me like this, I'm satisfied...
Touched, tears are about to flow down, I have to hurry to hide in the car before I get
arrested anymore. oh...
Chapter 20
The writing team's hard work for a month has finally come to an end. P Cent and P
Yangyee invited everyone to celebrate with an excuse to celebrate the script. My three
friends followed me like a queue. We ordered a lot of food and beer at the store. From
8:00 p.m. M. Until 11:00, no one is ready to go.
I almost don't drink wine because I was afraid of drinking too much and I said something
I shouldn't say. Too and Bone have talked me into drinking less recently, but now they're
drunk as wild dogs on the highway.
After all, no one can beat P Cent like a bear.
I've been drinking and drinking since I started eating, so I'm going to be a little
embarrassed, and now P Yangyee is looking for an excuse to leave, leaving me
alone to accept the test of fate.
Oh, what should I do with these four people...
"P Cent, I think he's almost here. You can't come back for a while." The thief first
hit the king, and he wanted to end the wine office and start with the people who
insisted on drinking.
"Never mind, my wife will pick me up later." Hey, thank you for your family, you
will really escape responsibility ...
"You three are enough, and I can't handle you for a while."
"My eyes are still bright." Bone didn't admit he was drunk. I saw him and Too
together to induce vomiting. When he came to life, he started going crazy again,
the beasts.
I just have to pour white water into their cups so they don't get so drunk so fast
which seems to be quite effective. Only Kai is upside down and holding the wall
towards the bathroom. His face looks red. I should be drunk. Usually it won't. It's
strange to blame P Cent, who has the same language as his bear, for what things
have turned out to be what I see now.
I waited for him to come back for a long time, but I never saw anyone. I had to get
up and go to the bathroom to find it. When I got there, I saw that the tall man was
standing by the urinal.
"Why is urine so long?"
"Hey..."
"Are you still awake? I don't know if I feel like talking to you." As I said, I saw Kai
shaking the zipper with a trembling hand. I quickly went to help him to let him wash
his hands.
"Are you still okay? Is it a few fingers?" I put up my thumb and forefinger, and Kai
just stood there, staring at my eyeless hand.
"Looks like you're really drunk. I'll send you home later. Your car will let the bar
manager help you. As for the other two…" I was pushed into the wall before I
finished. Keep it tight. I had to yell and yell "What are you doing?!"
His face was getting closer and closer to me, so that I could smell the smell of alcohol
full of nose, my mind went blank, I didn't know what to do, I could only look at his face.
After a few minutes, I finally found my reason and was ready to push him away, but he
was faster than my movement and immediately closed me tightly with both hands.
"Kai, you're drunk, oh..."
For a moment my world spun without any direction. His lips clung to my mouth and I
didn't have time to do any preparation. My brain is already exploding, I have no way to
breathe.
The first question that popped into my mind was, “Do you want to deliberately kiss me?”
Although I think in my head, I actually have no way of making any noise. I can only
keep swearing. Ah, I can't say a full word at all.
Before this drunken Kai, I don't know what I should feel. I'm not saying anything good
or bad, but I'm up against my own friends. I always have a selfish thought in my heart.
I still secretly hope that we can go further than now.
Kai licked the hoe and changed the angle of his mouth. His lips always looked around
me. I had to open my mouth to greet him. I could feel my face and my back full of sweat.
I don't feel very comfortable with another tongue entering my mouth. I don't even know
how to breathe, so I have to let the other person continue to guide me. The fire of lust
quickly burned, my body heat straightened, and Kai reached out and held my face, and
the girl was ready to change her stance and continue kissing.
"Oh..." As my breathing became increasingly difficult, I started to protest with my voice.
But Kai, a self-centered person, just ignored me and protested. He continued to kiss
me roughly and passionately. His tongue seemed to be searching my mouth madly.
Saliva dripped from our face, and I couldn't tell.
Who belongs to a drop. It stinks madly, like taking my soul out of my body.
I couldn't tell if it was sweat or saliva flowing down my neck. I felt a little pain. My lips
were bitten and sucked by Kai, and it was already a bit swollen. When Kai was satisfied
with everything, he finally let me go.
The violent beating of my heart made the drunk Kai couldn't help but look at me. He
gently licked his lips back and forth with his tongue, and wasn't ready to pull away.
"kai..."
"Prao..."
"... !!!" it's like a hammer hitting my face and ears. I heard the name and I froze, but
the other person didn't stop. He lowered his head again and again. I kissed roughly
and violently.
I know that I don't have any special meaning in each other's hearts, but I still want to
work hard to be the best. I can stand the words and actions of your son of a bitch. I
can stand the toys that he uses me as an experiment. Please join him in buying gifts
for others, because I believe that the happiness I feel in this process is enough to help
me bear the pain that comes with it.
But what did he do to me now...
I have no other hopes, but since you kissed me...
Can you call my name once, even once...
"Prao Prao..."
As her lips left my mouth, she called out someone else's name and my tears flowed
into my heart. Is this the secret of a person?
I don't have it, no matter how much I love it?
This is the most painful thing since I fell in love with him.
The next day I went to class as usual. No one mentioned last night.
I didn't talk about it myself. Everyone knew that I went to the bathroom last night to
find Kai. That's it.
I sat next to the tall man. He apologized to me and told me that he was so tired that
he was so drunk that he had to drag him home. I could only smile and continue talking
to him, although it was still clear. Remember every detail of last night.
The "never mind" in my mouth may be just to comfort me.

"Everyone, don't rush to say goodbye at noon for a while!" The loud voice drew our attention from the
projector screen to him.
"Is something wrong? I have a date with the girl from the school in the community in the photo." I also
asked with a shocked face, there is no class this afternoon, usually everyone is dissolved in place,
busy, and I have to go Meeting with the staff of the play.
"Is it important? The bone also has questions to ask.
"It doesn't matter much, but I want to eat with you."
"Okay"
"So you, Third? Can you eat together first?" I nodded and agreed, and then continued organizing my
notes, I didn't care about Kai anymore.
I have no reason to refuse. I have to suffer a lot of pain to have a pain. I can bear it all to be stronger
tomorrow.
If I was struggling with things last night, then our relationship will be even more strained. I have nothing
to lose in this matter, but I have my heart back again. Since I never thought to treat my sincerity from
the beginning, I can only continue to take care of this heart.
The noon class had finished 15 minutes ago. We went to the art department canteen. First we take the
seats. After everyone had ordered their meals, they headed back to the bank and only Kai had left.
People
"Where did he go?" I asked absently.
"I don't know, he didn't go to order with me," he also replied.
"But to say that last night, Kai had something to provoke?" Bone of Dog Day always thinks about these
problems, and Too only cares about eating, and the two of them just wait for my answer.
"No," I replied quietly.
Nothing happened, everything is the same as before, and I am the same as before.
I suffer the same in the same way.

"I feel like I should stop drinking in the future, and the beer is not drunk.
I have to crawl..."
"I've told you a long time ago..."
"Are you OK now?"
"Me? What did you say?"
"Only about Kai."
"Oh, I'm doing a psychological construct for myself, it may take a while."
"If the other person is a person who sees you every day, it will be very difficult, but you have done a
good job. Nothing has been shown. It won't be long before everything is fine." Everything will be fine? ?
I silently wondered in my heart, and quickly got the answer to the question.
"The friend is a bit~" Kai's voice came closer, we had to look back in the direction of the sound, he was
laughing, standing next to a cute girl.
Her dress is very elegant and elegant, and she is different from other girls who have been with Kai.
Suddenly, a valuable bracelet that I was wearing drew my attention to the past. This was the bracelet I
bought when I went to the mall with Kai a few weeks ago. Kai carefully selected her for almost an hour.
One, really good for this girl.
I have no envy or shame. The books that Kai bought for me are taken out and read every day. I also
put them under my pillow. The value of the same has nothing to do with the price, depending on who
gave it.
"Hey, where did you bring the girl?"
"Other Systems".
The strange thing is that this is the first girl who introduced us, and the other girls are waiting for us to
discover them.
"So? Aren't you ready to introduce us to the introduction?"
"This is not going to be presented to you..."
"This is Prao, my girlfriend."
"Hello everyone, my name is Prao, I am a junior in the literature department, I am very happy to meet
everyone."
She introduced herself with a charming look and sat down with Kai. I didn't speak, I just smiled
at him, I didn't have the strength to say anything.
She also patted my leg under the table for comfort. I can only keep smiling and
quickly put my headphones on, so I don't have to listen to Kai and the girl's voice
again. I keep sending the rice to my mouth, I can feel the hands holding the spoon
and fork.
Is trembling
A feeling that I couldn't describe was in my heart. The two people on the opposite
side were looking at them with bright eyes. I could only look down on anyone.
"What happened to Kai's friend?" His voice streamed through my headphones to my

ear, and my tears dripped uncontrollably onto the food in front of me.
"Third, what's wrong with you?" Kai asked me, I had to wipe the tears from my face
and burst out laughing.
"This song is so sad, just call me, hahahahaha..."
"Third, is P Cent looking for you? Follow me." As soon as he finished, Bone quickly
took my hand and stood up. I followed closely, but our footsteps had to stop. Because
Kai ran and chased after him.
"Bone, I want to talk to Third."
"He has a date with the senior."
"Just for a while, five minutes." Bone agreed to his request, so being around Kai and
me, my face is definitely red and mean.
"What happened to you? Why cry?"
"The song I heard is very sad, nothing."
"Third, even though I have a girlfriend, my promise to you is the same as before!"
"I just want to let you come back and live with me. Even though I have a girlfriend, I
promise not to bring a woman home, so you can feel comfortable." I took a deep
breath and a little force. His lower lip, so he smelled blood, we didn't know anything
as a friend for so long.
"Kai... Have we known each other for a few years?"
"..."
"Over two years, right?" I stopped, because now my voice is shaking, and when I can control it, I keep
saying, "If you're afraid our friendship will disappear, rest assured, I'm still there."
"..."
"You don't have to be so nice to me. If you want to love someone, you will love. I won't back down."
If I go back, I don't know how much pain I'll be in. If I go back, I don't know what else I have to lose. Even
people who are so cheerful and happy have now become like this.
If he has made a choice, he shouldn't continue to deceive me.
"Okay"
"kai..."
"..."
I love you
"Your girlfriend is very cute."
I love you
"Thanks"
I love you, but I can't say it...
Chapter 21
Start again
There is a book that discusses how to surrender. It has been said that time does not help us to die faster
and that we work hard to make ourselves forget the pain and start anew.
So I decided to spend time on all the messy things, whether someone else asked me to do it, or if I had
to help myself, I would participate in all kinds of activities in the department, at least when I was doing
things. I can forget about Kai for a short while.
Work on the play is about to begin, and the number of meetings to be attended is increasing. There are
several meetings with
people from different departments every week, and there's a full mobilization meeting
next week.
The current state of the evil group is like a stagnant pool of water. I have not
intervened in the private life of any friend. I just sit alone and listen to it. I heard that
Kai's relationship with his girlfriend is very smooth. I heard that they are in love. Very
good, I have seen him and my girlfriend many times, my heart will still be uneasy,
but as soon as I think that I still have a lot of things to do, I don't have time to think
about it anymore.
Very often he goes out to take photos with members of the photographic community.
Bone is also with the sound department and with his own women.
Each of us has his own responsibilities and obligations, so everyone's relationship is
not as close as before. I still love my friends, but we don't have to be together all the
time. We all have our own dreams, and the direction of our dreams may not be the
same.
In the past, I had imagined that I could find someone I love and grow old with them.
We stayed on the balcony, smoked the same cigarette and kissed. In the morning I
got up to take care of work in the apartment, and the other half hurriedly got me out
of bed. When we are on vacation, we will go to the foreign government or travel
abroad.
There is no need to have a lot of money in the account, as long as life is good.
Now let's take a look at my dreams at that time. It's so childish and ridiculous. I don't
know what love is and what is hurt.
But now I have a deep understanding of the pain of love, previous dreams are
shattered and I am preparing to write new dreams. I want to be a script creator. I
want to have a movie of my own.
When the movie is done, I have to sit down and watch it fifty times and then I'll create
a new script. When I have saved enough money, I will travel all over the world.
Maybe after three or forty years, I'll have a completely different life path with the rest
of the evil members. You may not need anyone's love anymore. I'm not afraid of
being alone, because I already know the pain of love. Loneliness is even more
terrible.
Is this the performance of the show after La La Land?
But first let me think about it, the future has not yet arrived. For me now, the most
important thing is to get through the rest of the third year. And today I have problems
with Too, that is, I have to move for the third time.
I already contacted the owner last month. I am moving to a new apartment when the
contract is signed. My new apartment is not far from my friends. I just need to go up
five floors.
I didn't tell Kai or Bone, because I think they have their own private business too. I do
not want to disturb. If I didn't think Too owned the room I was staying with, I really
didn't want to tell him.
It took me a long time to move my stuff. I finally got my own room again, and Too's
promise not to go back into a room with a woman may finally be broken. From the way
he's eager to help me move things, I should be very happy and really want to give him
his feet.
"I exhausted your uncle..." My dear friend yelled at the bed and screamed loudly. I had
to look at him with a sullen look.
"I told you I can move."
"Are you a friend of Lao Tzu's? Can I let you come and go by yourself?"
"Aren't you in a hurry to give your wife a place?"
"Don't pretend to know me very well."
"When can't you spend it?" I asked. But I also know that this is an unanswered question.
"What is this silly question, why don't you ask me when I'm not gasping?" Hey, I know,
it's not clear to say these people, don't say that Kai, even Too and Bone are the same
bastard, he definitely won't stop for anyone.
"Oh sorry, I may have messed with my head."
"In fact, one day we will feel tired. Do you think we will always be like Teddy?"
"You're not Teddy..."
"I am a human being, not a reincarnation of Teddy. One day I will definitely stop for a
person."
"Please tell me the reason why you can stop."
"Time and opportunity, that's when I feel tired and I don't want to continue."
"..."
"As for the opportunity I said, it is... If I met a person, she is my ideal type, but the
moment we met is not right, maybe I didn't want to stop at that moment, then in the
end our love is not. There will be good results. So the chance is that I met her when I
was tired, so I stopped and it was as simple as that."
"If you just met me after ten years, if you want to stop, would you choose me?"
"So if I met a cow, it would have to be a wife?"
"Hey..."
"It's like I didn't choose the same thing. The boobs aren't big." Oh sorry, my boobs aren't
big enough to make you mad.
I don't know if people who care about it think that way, but different people come from
different families and have different mindsets.
No matter what, the idea is definitely different. Take Kai, I think this is Teddy. Well, there
will never be a day to stop.
"What do you want?" Squatting on the bed seemed to see through my mind.
"Any"
"Everyone hasn't met recently. If you leave the school, you will go to each other."
"How much activity, I understand? How are Kai and his girlfriend? I haven't heard you talk
about it recently." Now when I talk about these things, I will no longer feel pain when
crying.
"If I answer your question, would you feel sad?"
"I am only concerned about the level of friends, I will not give him my heart again."
"Oh, it seems they still love each other."
"Is it?" I replied gently. If he can stop for this woman, I would also like to congratulate him.
She is really different from the others. And for the friend's contribution to him, I think his
love must be perfect. "If I have such a beautiful girlfriend, I will hold her in the palm of my
hand."
"He's the same to other women, but he's not the same...this guy is really stupid..."
"How stupid?"
"Since that day, he has never brought anyone into the room."
"..."
"Even if he knows you can never back down."

The annual play is drawing ever closer, with the full mobilization meeting taking
place at 6pm. All the participants in the theater play gather in the large conference
room. As director, P Cent is responsible for assigning tasks to everyone.
I sat with the wicked people. Although I was sitting next to Kai, we didn't talk about
anything. We just look at each other and turn to pay attention to P Cent on stage.
"The theater is about to start, you may know, our script was written soon after, my
duty is the director, Senior name is my assistant, like the script well, it is Yangyee
and third place written, who regrets Applause!
"I got up and bowed to everyone, thanking the teammates for giving us a round of
applause.
"The following is the name of the person in charge of various departments, each
responsible for their own need to find people to join, turn on, turn on the
background..." After he wears the same old man he will go for a long list of names.
In order to save time, the big scenes of the play are almost all done by
professionals, and as for some small scene tables, it is to help students with artistic
cells in the department.
The makeup work was fully responsible for P Led and the third sex partners, and
the meeting room instantly screamed. The outreach work is led by the deputy
president of the student union,
and there are more people in the logistics and welfare department, because food
lovers want to go to this department.
My friend Too's job is to take photos with two or three classmates, and Kai and
Bone are responsible for sound effects and lighting.
"In terms of PR, Jubjan is responsible for the juniors. From now on, he will start
operating our various social media channels.
If the photographers or anyone who has photos about the stage preparations, you
can send them to the home page so that we can deliver them as soon as possible.
This year's play creates themes."
They all nodded and understood. Almost the entire division of labor has been fixed,
only the rest ...
"The last one, Berm!"
"Oh yes yes yes! You are a bear, and people are called Xiaoheye!" When she
heard P Cent pronounce the wrong name, a sister from the transgender school
screamed and left.
His nickname is actually Berm, but the stage name of this circle is Xiao Lotus.
"Hey, I'm sorry for you, this big banana leaf, hey! Xiao Heye is responsible for the
selection of actors and performance training. This job can be heavy, but I still have
to urge you to get it right." as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can be in the next
life after the training." After hearing P Cent's sarcasm, the students responsible for
the selection of actors and performance training began to express their
dissatisfaction.
"Hey, I'm getting an interview tomorrow, and I'm getting an Oscar next week!"
"It's just a little bit of time, we're going to pick people, you can't play games on
these kinds of products."
"Dead Cent, you might as well kill me directly" I heard that everyone is so loud, I
can only laugh all the time, laughter and chin are bitter. It seems that this year's
game quest is several times more important than last year's.
"The script has already been written. Didn't you have to do anything?" The words
of the people around me made me stop laughing. I can tell the sound. Even if we
don't chat often, I still remember it clearly.
"No, I have to help the lotus leaf sister choose an actor."
"It's so good, so you choose a beautiful one to enter." I really want to hit him.
"I have to choose according to the characteristics of the character... you only know
how to look good, how? Do you want to find some more wives?"
"I don't have a wife, where's the 're'?"
"So, are you made up now?"
"Only for me, Prao is the only beautiful woman." He smiled at me when he finished and I
smiled at him.
If I used to hear this phrase, I might feel very painful, but now I have gone through
the most difficult times, but I have no feelings and I am
too deluded. For me, it is not an easy task to die, but I will try to do it, and today...
I've almost made it.
"So you wouldn't let her come to the audition?"
"I won't let her come, worry."
"Understood, whoever it is, the girlfriends will be worried, I hope your love lasts for
a long time, congratulations to you~"
"Thanks friend"
"So I'm going to go now, just to talk to P Cent about the script."
"You're free". Kai didn't stop me, we parted ways and I finally escaped from this dialogue
that made me very incomparable. Tomorrow I will continue working hard, so that these
pains are left far behind.
Chapter 22
The actor selection process in the early morning has made great progress, and the
posters to recruit actors are full of the entire school. After school, students with time have
to go help, no one can escape, I also took the opportunity to let my friends run with P Cent.
From one day to two days, from two days to three days, I have not stayed with evil people
for a long time; at most, I only met a greeting when I was in class. In a few days, the
selection of actors will begin.
Every day I mingle with P Cent and watch him go check on the progress of various
departments.
Today we are going to review the scene board.
Although the big scene table is for the people, but the budget is not so abundant, we also
borrow many students from our own department and other departments to help make
small parts.
"I haven't done it yet, Third, move your feet away." I looked at the classmates who were
running around with my brush.
"Come here, don't mess with them." P Cent waved at me and stood side by side, watching
everyone dying to paint in color.
"It's pretty good," I told him.
"Well, when Maprang came to see him, he couldn't get a stunned mouth." Maprang is the
name of his girlfriend. She is one of the best girls in the department. No male student
does not admire her. I don't know why I can't find it.
"How many years have you been in contact?"

"Three years".
"How did you meet? To be honest, she can't be with a bastard like you."
"How many years has it been in your mouth? Now! Immediately!" I quickly shut my mouth,
but I can't blame myself. Everyone wonders why they're together, or else guess if he used
it in the beginning. What magic tricks reached her.
"I know what you're thinking, but there's absolutely nothing to stun in the toilet."
"All this you can know, ready to die."
"I have been in love with her for a long time, but I dare not approach her, because there
are too many people chasing her, and the tail may go to the foreign government, and
then you look at my face and body."
"Why did she choose you in the end?"
"I am very powerful." I really want to give you some feet and words are not useful for
people. "But I have always paid for it. I have been taking care of her from afar. It takes
time to build relationships between people. Love is no exception. When time is up, if she
loves me, she will love me." But if she doesn't like me, it means no chicken feathers at all."
"It means only in certain circumstances."
"Hey, who do you like?"

"
... "I don't know what to answer, but I didn't refute it.
"If you have to in the other ta love you, but if ta don't love you, don't keep waiting, a waste
of time."
"How do I know when I should wait when I should go?"
"Depends on this." The school teacher pointed his finger at his head.
"Hair?"
"Brain, mom!"
"Sorry Sorry".
"The human body has its own instinct to protect itself. Different people have different
tolerances and can withstand different degrees of pain.
sadness caused by waiting is a pain for the human brain. If you can resist it, it can be
explained. It goes on, but if you can't stand it, it means our body no longer has a way
to support it. So you have to know when to wait and when to leave."
"But why do we have to use our brains? Shouldn't we listen to our hearts when making
decisions?"
"Let's say, if you are pointed at by a person with a gun, your brain will order you to
run away immediately, but your heart is not like that, it will only speed up your blood
flow and your feet will still move. The earth is dead in the same place ".
" ... "
"The brain allows you to" live "in the face of pain, and at the same time, the heart can
only make you" more "know" pain.
" ... "
"What's more miserable? It's not enough to love someone with just your heart.
You have to think more about protecting yourself with your brain." He patted me on the
shoulder and went to check on the progress.
I know why P Maprang will choose a man like him.
Sometimes all we need is a strong person who can protect me, a person who is
strong both physically and mentally.
Kai disappeared last Thursday and only sent a message to the group to discuss some
private matters. Since then, he has not returned to the class and has not contacted
anyone until now.
looked at all the possibilities with Bone and Too most likely
, andheI finally
was going
thought
to take
that his
I
girlfriend.
He still hadn't turned up on Monday and she didn't know if he was alive or dead. We
had to call him at home. As a result, her mother answered the phone and said that
her baby was going to take a summer vacation.
Go and go, but don't tell your friends!
I still haven't seen him on Tuesday. After finishing work in the apartment, I drove
home with the script that the actor selected for tomorrow. if i ask
to my friend who is not worried about disappearing, I am still worried about it, but when
I think that he can run to play with his girlfriend, there is no great feeling.
I've gotten stronger and stronger since I learned that I have to use my mind more and
less, and I'd like to thank P Cent.
I put him to bed. He was too tired to work in the department recently. I didn't know
when I fell asleep. When I woke up everything was dark and there were no lights on in
the room. . I sat down and walked over to turn on the lights.
Hears
"The Watering Hole!" The lights made me see that there was a shadow on the office
chair.
My mom, I thought it was a ghost.
"You...what did you come?" I asked awkwardly. The more I saw his expressionless
face, the more my heart went up and down. Could it be that he was the soul?
"I haven't died yet, what are you so afraid of?" The person in front of me answered me
simply, and the other hand took a piece of white paper, which was my script.
"That's Lao Tzu's script."
"Is the actor your creation?"
"No, it's P Cent. Don't change the subject. I'm asking you how to get into my room."
I went back to bed and sat up slowly, trying to stay calm.
"Also let me come." This dog day friend! I gave him a card so he wouldn't give it to
others!
"Where did you go these days?"
"Reflect on yourself."
" ...
I didn't say anything, waiting for the tall man to finish.
"Third, how long have we not talked well?" I couldn't understand your intention in
asking this question. He always had a good time and a bad time. He couldn't guess,
so he couldn't take what he said. .
"I don't know, I can't remember."
"Since I introduced you to Prao, right?"
"Actually, it's not. We mainly have our own things to do."

"
"Third... now I...
" ... "
"
"He broke up with her...
After he said this, I stumbled. I couldn't see any sadness on her face.
I just don't know what to do. Usually I get up and pat him on the shoulder and tell him
it's okay, but this time I just sit.
"Why is it so fast?" She clearly matched him more than anyone.
"I just knew he was a bastard."
You should have known you were an asshole, but I didn't say anything, I didn't want to hurt
his heart.
"Are there new joys?"
"Not at all". For Kai the reason,to break up is not to have a new love or to bore the old
love. "I just think of women as toys, I just want to sleep with them. It will end when both
sides are okay." He calmed down and
I look.
"Go ahead, listen."
"I get bored easily. I want to try more, but I don't want to be afraid. You know, although
I went to bed with countless people, the next day they were no different from strangers
than me."
"That's because you don't stop spending."
"Yes". The room was quiet again, and neither of us spoke until he suddenly said, "Hey!
This line is really good, I like it."
"A little dog blood, right?"
"Is that what you wrote?"
"Yes"
"Can I read it?"

He reached out, took the script and read it word for word.
"I am such a figure with such a face. I may not be able to make too much change for
you. I don't have much money in my savings book. I can't buy anything expensive for
”
you, but I will be good for you."
" ... "
"I'm not a genius, I'm still a bit stupid, but I'll do my best to take care of you."
" ... "
This is what I want to say in my heart, although I can only say it from the mouth of the
male lead.
"
Kai, I want...
"Do you think so? No matter how many people have passed in my life, I always
I can see that 'you' have been waiting for me in the same place."
He changed the name of the sentence to the position, and the meaning of the
sentence was completely different.
The word "waiting" suddenly became extremely warm.
I am a friend of Kai. I don't know if he said that this sentence has a deeper meaning
or that he just tried to change it, but right now, here...
We... there is only one way for the eyes to move away from each other and...
Chapter 23
The selection of actors began and many students in the art department expressed
great interest. The number of students who signed up was far beyond anything
imaginable. He forced us to take a few more chairs and let the students sit outside the
lecture room. . In choosing the most suitable actor for the role, both me and Xiao Heye
have done a good job.
Considering the size of the conference room, we allow everyone to audition every
three groups, starting with the heroine, then the male lead, followed by supporting
roles.
"Hey, all the beautiful girls, all kinds of professions, lying in the trough!" Too's voice
came from far away, it seems that he is very satisfied with this state of being in the
flowers, because it is finished After the photo of our event, he followed behind every
student who went out to chase after taking pictures.
His happiest moment is this time. He even brought two memory cards to take
pictures. Hey, this is a good thing.
Bone and Kai showed no weakness. They robbed the logistics team and worked
hard to make small snacks and drinking water for the applicants.
I think they are afraid that they have forgotten their own work to do lighting and
sound effects! But I don't have time to worry about them, because the three girls in
the first interview have already stood in the conference room.
"Introduce yourself~" P Berm , the general manager of casting, yelled at

into the microphone.
Hello, my name is Cha, I am a professional in chemistry.
"Is there any special position or talent? Please show it."
"I'm the sophomore star, my specialty is singing and playing guitar."
"Before the audition, you should sing us a song first."
Casting continues. Bone and Kai, the two who want to continue participating, have
moved to the stool and sit next to me. It is estimated that they want to move their
legs and admire the girls. As for Too, don't even ask him. He carried the cannon and
brought the camera directly to the face of the star sister.
The people who came to audition came after another wave. Some people also
worked hard on the lines and the look also met the requirements of the role, but they
didn't pick which person was exceptionally good until the other three girls came in.
"The trough, Third will definitely choose this!" Bone's voice was very annoying in my
ears, and he and Kai were guessing, like there was no stopping.
"No, no, no, that's it." Kai smiled at the girl on the 9th. She was the person he was
paying attention to from the beginning. He was very close to the character.
"What do you think? Tell me about this~" Bone came to provoke me again.
"
"You two shut up for me...
"Please show this clip for a while, the actor will sing the theme of the play to you, and
your lines will follow this." After Xiao Heye passed the line to No. 6 girl Kai and Bone
lived. The mouth is really
, annoying for both of them.
"
“Is it the Oasis choir? Yes, ah~
"Wonderwall Is Third's Favorite Song". Kai always knows what I like, which really makes
me feel great for this friend.
"Is it your choice?" Bone asked me.
"ÿ"
"If you buy a lottery ticket, Kai is afraid that he is already in the middle."
"
"What is the difficulty of the lottery ticket...
"Sorry, if they can pay attention to the performance in front of them, they are really
upset." My voice finally closed the two people. The end result is not what Kai expected.
The girl from 9 got the role of heroine.
Although there is no official announcement, his score is way ahead and there is no
cliffhanger.
After the selection of the heroine, it is the turn of the actor. The actor's selection is a
compilation of every month in the department and all the handsome boys in the school.
We still let them act according to the given script.
The role of the male lead was created by Xiong Xuechang, but he did not come today,
so the selection task was handed over to the rest.
"A lot of people can play, but there is no charm." I did not interrupt, hoping that other
people with more experience will continue analyzing.
"I think so too, because the male owner Trinna is a game boy and very frustrated."
"Hey, I also think that the person who plays this role has to be a bastard from the inside
out. He has to have that experience." Hears ...
The man is not very dumb, just pay attention, guys. Sister will really give you a play.
"No, not more handsome."

"Pick one first, then train again, maybe you plan to pass."
"Their style isn't right. They all seem to be good people. How can you play a bastard?
Hey!" Xiao Heye's sister's voice made everyone stop talking. Everyone's eyes are
dodging, I don't know.
How to collect. Until she stopped in front of a person, the man was sitting on a dead
cell phone game.
"Keeiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii~ "
"Ha? Anecdote?" You have a big problem, you big fool, you still don't know anything.
"What are you responsible for in the play?"
"Lighting control and sound effects".
"Let others do the work, do you try to read this script first?"
"Why should I read? I control the sound and don't care about dubbing."
"It's not like that. My sister wants you to come to an audition. Along these lines,
where did Prin die? At first, the selection of handsome boys will not be seen, then...
Third, let's go for a ride!"
"Ha? What do you say?"
"It helps your friends a lot." I still hunkered down in the seat and didn't know how to
be good. Kai walked over, grabbed my wrist and led me to the judges.
Xiao Heye gave me a piece of paper that wrote the lines for me to read roughly. This
paragraph is to write the heroine and ask the actor some questions, and I want him
to choose between them. But why do I have to play the heroine game? Sister Prin,
where did you die?
"Kai, have you finished reading?"
"Yes"
" Third ?"
"I'm reading it".
"Do what you want, anyway, I only watch Kai's game." I took a deep breath, looked
at the paper 16 Hao Cordia New Source, slowly opened his mouth.
"Trinna, I have a question I want to ask you."
"Good"
Why do I feel like a little girl puppy love...
"If you choose between the sun and the stars, what would you choose?"
"I choose the sun, because then I can see you." Kai said the words in one word and gave me
a look that was enough to make me stand up.
"What about time and money?"
"Time, I'm going to spend my time on you."
"Reality and dreams?"
"Reality, because you are waiting for me in reality."
"Dinner and sleep?"
"Sleep, at least I can see you in my dreams."
"Is that between sleep and sleep? What do you choose?" This is the last question. Trinna's
answer is the hero, so I took my eyes off the paper and braced myself to hear her answer.
"Sleep".
"Mom, you picked the wrong one, come back."

" "
...
I sorted through the track and asked again, "Where is it between me and sleeping? What do you
choose?"
"If I want to choose between sleeping and you, I choose to sleep."
" "
...
"Sleep with you."
Hears
ok im dead
Kai's confused comments turned him into an actor. After hearing the phrase "sleep with you",
a group of people in the small leaf
lotus screamed and shouted that the scorpion would be mute. After all, Kai's nature is
sure to be the high score.
The scenes that leave people speechless are not just these, because there is another
uninvited guest.
Prao , Kai's ex-girlfriend.
She walked in with a smile and answered the judges' questions, thus landing the role of
the friendly heroine.
Although I know that Kai and his ex-girlfriend will be very embarrassing, I can't change
the situation.
We announce the results immediately after the selection of the actors, because we are
about to start developing the rehearsal time of the actors, the allocation of time in the
rehearsal room and various other matters. We can use the full three months in the
rehearsal room. In order not to waste time, we decided not to stop.
I, who had no homework, had to sit on the wall and watched the staff of the acting group
run, waiting until night. Too still excitedly taking pictures, Bone doesn't know where to run
to go, positive Kai and the actors do activities together, I don't know who to turn to disturb,
but continue to sit and spend time playing mobile phone.
Chapter 24
When the rest time is over, many people lie down on the spot. Only the logistics
department has been hard at work, giving everyone snacks and drinks. After a while, the
leggy new male owner came over, sat down next to me, and offered me a bag of
sandwiches and a glass of orange juice.
"Gimme something? Hey, thanks." In order not to sweep his face, I had to pick it up, but I
wasn't ready to open it. Maybe it's because Kai cares about everyone, so I don't want to
think too much, lest I make a mistake and get sad.
"
"Hurry up and open to eat~
"I'm not hungry yet."
"If you don't eat for a while, someone will come and grab it."
"You did not hit many others, they complain about what it is."
"I think you've been tired for a whole day."
"You are not the same."
"What do you want to eat? I'll go out and buy it for you."
"I do not want to eat anything". I looked down and played with my mobile phone.
"What are you playing?"
"ROV"
"Give me a play."
"People want to play games, you have to go to your activities too, not everything is started."
Why is Kai strange now? Ever since I snuck into my room last night, the mood has become
unspeakable. I don't want to believe that this is the quiet before the storm, fearing that the
next second will be a harrowing hail of squally.
Regarding Kai's behavior, I don't think about it anymore.
I don't think he wants to have a good relationship with me. After a while, he will stop tempting
me and will participate in his activities. One participation is one hour. I have no way to
compete with my drowsiness and fall asleep.
So when I opened my eyes again, the clock has two pointers dotted at 9 and 12, FML, and
at ninegrowl.
o'clock at night! But I can wake up and not so the ear hears the sound, but the hungry
I looked up and looked around, the actor's behavior has never been the slightest to stop the
posture, also still busy taking pictures, Bone also helped along the way with the bottom of
his ass, he guys, who dare to ask them to join me to eat ah.
But my younger life should never, a few hours ago Kai gave me a small snack and orange
juice still, but also hidden under a lunch, ah, office return service is also very good, good,
just good enough to do that I would like to kowtow to thank you. I open the boxes with
satisfaction eat it, well, there is also just finished, YES !!
Go home quickly, I don't want to wait so boring again.

We all packed up and went home, and I went to the bathroom first because I had too
much to drink. But when I just got out of the bathroom, I met someone who was really
cute but always wanted to hide.
"Uh... Hi, Prao." I Botch floor and I punctured.
third
"Hello,,we , talked for a long time." I know this kind of embarrassment, even
haven't
though I'm just good friends with Kai, I can imagine how much Kai might
thingswant
withto
hisdoex-
girlfriend.
"Yes"
"How are you recently?"
"Also permission, and you?" Besides this problem, I can't think of the other one.
"Not bad".
" ... "
"Oh, it's very late, my boyfriend is estimated to pick me up." He looked at the clock as
he spoke. But hey! She said her boyfriend is coming to pick up but don't tell me you
two broke up because the third one is in the ha what the hell how can he be so fast?
"Is Prao a new boyfriend?"
"The relationship has been a long time."

"
... !" I am forced
"Hey, don't tell Kai."
"What is it?"
"
“It is Kai who came to help me, in fact…
" ... "
"We haven't been in contact."
Heaven Earth Which fairy sister can tell me what scene this is? !
, alone with my skull. What do the words you just

After I finished Prao I left, and I was
said mean? Hadn't Prao and Kai been in contact from the beginning? So what reason
does he have to lie to all of us?
These questions have been going around in my mind. I walked back to the conference
room and three good friends waited for me. I didn't say anything and I didn't ask anyone
about Prao. I will find the answer myself.
I turned off the lights, lying in bed, my mind is still the words I heard a few hours ago, I
want to ask, but I don't dare, because I think this doesn't have much to do with me, but I
turn to I think I have a lot to do with me. After all, I am one of the deceivers, but the only
one who knows the answer is Kai.
Bell bell...!
It is true that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, the phone is exactly what they call the products.
"What happened?"
[ Today's home page has sent a lot of photos. ]
"Which home page?"
[On the home page of the play. When I called the home page, I was really bored every
day.
"Oh...so?"
[ There are people who sent your photo. ]
"So I should be excited?"
[ Hey, then I won't bother you, see you tomorrow morning, good night. ]
Kai... I stopped him. Actually, I really wanted to ask him about the problem, but in the
end I still didn't ask out. The other party was quietly waiting for what he was about to say.
"Third, what's up?"
"Nothing good night".
After hanging up the phone, I couldn't think of a change in bed, so I opened the first
page of the play. I'm sure today's homepage is featuring the stars, and each of the stars
in the admin-submitted photos is a hot model. Only ...
"Where?" When the screen turned to this page, I couldn't help but scream. In the
photo, he was eating happily, and with a wonderful note, who wrote it!
Lakorn Nitade *
If you want me to choose between you and eating, I choose "eating."
... eat you
# Food Products # script team
In
*
LakornNitade: This word is the Roman letter for "artistic play."
Chapter 25
Circle of (boy) friend
When you want to watch a movie, what do you trust to choose?
Story content?
Director?
Starring high value?
Film review?
Still your own preferences?
I have always chosen movies according to my own preferences. As long as I'm the guy I see often,
I can make straightforward decisions even without looking at movie reviews. I don't watch naive
animated movies, I just watch horror sci-fi.
One of my seniors once told me that choosing a movie is like choosing a lover. Few people will
choose a type that they do not like, but this type of dislike is not only the wall that we create
ourselves. This wall prevents us from opening. I want to accept other things, although this is also
very good...
As long as we're willing to try...

Things I can't remember how it happened, just know me and third worsening of
relations by the day, drinking beer together until the day finally fall completely. But
we only drink beer together, I don't know why things are like this.
Kai... "The person in front of me called my name. I was standing at the door, and
I had to speak first to break the awkward atmosphere.
"Bone told me to come in and drink beer?" He did not answer me, only silence was
still at the door, the situation between us did not allow me, although I know that since
that night in the bar back it was a bit Abnormal, but he always refuses to say that he
is angry with me, and really I know nothing.
What can I know? Bone and Too just knew that I was shaking my head and that
there was no solution to the problem that hadn't been solved until I finally figured out
what I was doing wrong.
"Come on, these are the friends of older adults." I dealt with the thoughts on my
mind, and then I stretched out the school girl's doll and brought it. Actually, I really
didn't want to bring her. I blame Bone when I called and was ready to go back to the
room with her, and then she was on her way, so I had to go with her.
"Hey, please come in, please come in" My friends are also the same bastard as me.
As I see a woman with a little color, I immediately get up and give me the opportunity
to sit with the schoolgirl.
"What wind has blown you?", He also asked me.
"I just finished eating with my schoolgirl, Bone called me and I just got here."
"Oh ~ school girl drinking beer?" To ask questions when friends, who look at the
Third still standing by the door at the same time bone and called. ,
" Third , close the door and come and sit down!"
"
“Uh…I…I was about to go back…
"Yeah? Then you go back first. It looks like you're drunk." What kind of plane! If you
want to leave, do you let him go? I don't want to do it so I stopped it from
immediately, at least... Tell me a few words...
"First they come, they sit together at the well... "Although he is

obedient to sit next to me, but between us, except silence very
or silence,
embarrassed,
I really feel
I don't
know what to do to bring our relationships back to the past.
"Kai, do you know that the theater project has already started? You have to choose a position for
yourself." Fortunately, I still have two friends who have been changing the way to find a topic, otherwise
today this beer really does not know. How to drink it
"Director assistant".
"Hey, people in this position are done, so you don't have to be stupid again~
"
"I can control the lighting and sound effects" . To be honest, I can only do
basic work.
"This may be, I want to do this kind of thing, but Third's work is heavier than us."
"Why?"
"He writes a script and sits down every day to let someone fall in love."
"How do you know my script is a love story? It may have been before, but now I don't believe in love."
Not only did he say that he turned his head and looked at my face. What the hell is it? Do you have to
be so satirical? I don't even know what I did! My heart was filled with dissatisfaction, so I quickly went
back.
"Do people like you believe in something?"
"I don't like everyone who can love, every day there is a new love to believe."
"Thirty you fuck!"
"Calm down a bit, friend, calm down." Fortunately, I was stopped by some friends, this did not do the
big things, otherwise I really want to marry him, I have no reason to regret it, he asked for everything
for me.
I try to be satisfied. If he won't let me take the woman home, I'll do the same.
I only ask our relationship to return to the past.
But you look at him, he was also a bit beaten ideas are not, but he slowly shrank.
So we continued to drink, and the friends continued to change the subject to change the atmosphere.
"P Kai don't drink too much, people care about you." I only spoke to her on the Line for a week, only to
meet for the first time yesterday. A
relationship between us too fast, in the end it was too fast, because I do not want
anyone seriously.
This is really good. If I'm in the mood, I'll indulge her. If I can't go, I will separate
immediately. Nobody will suffer.
"Not much".
"You are not allowed to smoke."
" Okay "
"
"It's the way to listen to people like this~
"You think you only listen to one person, then you do?" Suddenly tense atmosphere
and again, I will have a provocative look look to say these words Third
, you are his mother, in the end how? !
tella jerk. When

" What do you want the " He's with you get Adults greater? "
it, it will kick you" .
"Third, I am your mother!" I couldn't help the anger in my heart again. I got up and
grabbed his necklace. I asked you over and over, what the hell is he going to do?
What the hell are you doing
"Calm down, aren't you drunk? Drunk, then he's back in the room now."
Too quickly put the two of us pull him, and then asked someone else with wine and
crimson body, but now it seems that this is just not drunk It is obvious that he has lost
his sense of reason.
Anyone with a clear eye can see that he is looking for something.
The third has never been like this. We have been friends for two years, no matter
who he is with, no matter what he does, he understands me and is very rational, but
why is he so unreasonable now.
"I'm not drunk, I'm telling the truth. Am I wrong?" He spoke again and I couldn't help
it. I immediately yelled at him.
"What about that?! At least Lao Tzu knows how to love someone, unlike you,
unreasonable trouble, a little shit is pointless!"
"You fuck and you dare say, do you really think what you're doing right now is love?"
"Dare I say this fucking is love! And Lao Tzu still knows he'll never give you my love
like this bad guy!" I feel like my blood is rising rapidly, I'm screaming and pressing
hard. He is
a bunch. When I found my reason again, I only saw the little man looking at the ground.
"Kai, third, he's drunk, don't take it too seriously."
"If you're drunk, can your mother talk casually!"
"Let's take care of him. He's not doing well recently."
"Do you know that he is my wife? Why should I care about him!" He never cared about
me. Now even friendship is unwilling to give it to me. Why should I care about him!
"Hey Kai, you can talk to him alright."
"When his mother is lying in bed waiting for Laozi to fall asleep, I will speak
with him when he's fucking, are you satisfied?"
Hears
In the blink of an eye, my eyes were dark, I fell to the ground, and the pain slowly
spread. Bone stood to the side and gasped and was about to take another punch at
me, but was stopped by Too.
"Kai is also a friend, Kai is your dear friend!"

" ...
"I didn't return my mouth, why do these friends never care about me?
Do you know that nobody understands how uncomfortable it is?
"
"But thirdly he... he...
" Bone , Enough".

" ... "
"I'm sorry to be... I'm wrong." Third looked up and his face had tears. I look myself.
Suddenly I felt guilty. I wanted to say "I'm sorry" but my tongue couldn't move. I can ,
only see him slowly get up and walk out.
In order to avoid problems between school girls they listened to our group, I was friends
they took out conversation balcony, but I didn't know until talking about the situation,
only I know two of my friends are in the protection Third me What
,
No one understands me, no one knows how uncomfortable I am in my heart and

I'm sorry for hurting Third,it but
thatwhy didn't
I feel anyone
guilty alone?tell me what happened? Why is
This is not fair!
Why is it that I just feel stupid? I know there is a secret between you. I saw him in
the cinema that day... I saw Bone hugging the tears that he cried... I know I did
something wrong, but I don't know what I did wrong. ..
My friends are secretly cheating on me, I couldn't help but feel...it's possible, no
matter for whom...I don't do more important...
Chapter 26
The next day, Third did not come to class. I asked Too. He just said that Third
wanted to be left alone. My guilt was getting heavier so I decided to go to school
after school. I didn't ask him why he was mad at me because he probably wouldn't
tell me.
I can only say "sorry" from the bottom of my heart.
My apology has worked, and the relationship between us has relaxed and is
beginning to improve. Since Third is busy writing scripts, we can stick together as
usual. There are four people everywhere. We observe the words and deeds of the
students in the library together. I also asked her to go out to see movies and shop.
Something
Third helped me choose a lipstick for girls. I knew I always trust this sister, but the
Hermès bracelet I bought was a birthday present for my sister Klear, but I didn't
tell her.
Is it really weird that a friend like Third is the only one I want to be with all the time?
Regardless of the important things, I always think of him for the first time. It may
be for this reason, so I have been with him for more than two years and they are
the closest friends between them.
It may be in the evening of the day... everything has changed...
Third, trying to find the inspiration for the script, so the other three evil people in
the library have to get out their laptops
and mobile phones to kill time. But my unfortunate mobile phone has no electricity,
and the charging treasure is out of order. I have to ask Third to borrow the computer
and get ready to listen to the song.
I unconsciously opened the home page of "Movie Saver" to see everyone's

comments. Third's YouTube channel is still online, so I clicked right into his account
and ordered the main video.
The name of this video is "Crazy Stupid Love" Commentary Movie, the video is only
a few minutes long, the strange thing is that the video is not open to everyone, but
in a state of privacy.
The video started playing and I saw Third smile at the camera as usual...
[Sawadi krap, it's time for our movie saver, but this video may be the last video I
made this year. Does it surprise you? Today I want to give you a review of a very
old movie called Crazy, Stupid, Love]
I looked at the people in the video. He was writing the script to die, and then he
looked down and kept looking. Luckily, I have headphones, otherwise the sound
definitely snuck into my privacy.
[Translated into our language is crazy stupid love. ]
After that, he stopped talking and was silent for a long time, then took a deep breath
and looked at the camera.
[Now I'm crazy and stupid, I... I've been secretly in love with my good friend...]
Third, it's not about movies!
I quickly pressed the space bar to pause the video, and then secretly crushed the
other two people who were happily tapping on the phone. Suddenly I felt gasping
for breath, but the gossip still allowed me to continue playing.
[ We are friends in a small group. We are already good friends for more than two
years, but since we are friends, our relationship cannot develop further. I know I'm
just thinking about it. I told myself that I should die many times, but we have to meet
every day, so I swing every day. ]
His smile is so sad that I can't imagine how sad his heart is.
[Actually, I can run away, but I don't allow myself to do this, Kai...]
The moment he heard his person name in full Zhengzhu, Third tearful gaze into the
eyes of the lens.
[Sorry, I fell in love with you...]

"
... !"
[I've been working so hard to keep this secret, but it's my motherfucker...it's my
motherfucker, I can't take it anymore when I know you're good for me just to prove your
assumption, because, you know, you know what? happy I am when you are good to
me? So when all the illusions are shattered, I really can't accept it. I'm sorry for you ...]
I took a deep breath and prepared to continue reading.
[ Sorry, I can't improve my current situation. I can't tell you, because if I say it, I won't
have anything left...]
" "
...
[...you will even lose]
Yes yes The moment I know the truth, there is nothing left, you broke my trust in all of
you!
My face has blacked out as if it has been hit and my body has no way of moving. I like
women. I can't accept the idea that Third has more friends than me. Is this the secret
you've kept for two years? I don't want to know if I can. If you can, we shouldn't even do
it with friends.
I looked at some other friends. They used to know that Third had the idea to cheat on
me, but they chose not to tell me. They always treated me like a fool, even though I was
very stupid for two years. But should I be treated like this?
Third, he is my good friend. I care about him and he cares about him too, but it's just out
of friendship. I don't want to lose him, but I don't want to change my relationship with
him to another state.
I went to the bedroom that night and I was thinking about it, trying to find a way to make
him feel good about me.
What is certain is that I still need him... I need him as my friend...

I want him to go back to his original friend. I think my brain is about to explode. My
heart cannot be calm. I don't like men and I never like a man's day.
I spent the whole night thinking about women who had an intersection with me but
hadn't put me to sleep. One of them was my old friend.
We used to be high school students and now we study at a university. I want to ask
Prao to pretend to be my girlfriend.
At least this will allow Third to break his mind, because in any case we are absolutely
impossible.
Looks like Senior P Cent is ready to celebrate with the people in the script group, so I
decided to get started. I drank a lot that night. It can be said that I have not stopped
since I entered the store. It may be because I'm very nervous this week and I'm full of
things about Third . I need to relax.
After drinking a lot of wine, I found a moment to run to the bathroom and not go out
anymore. I waited until someone entered. I knew that person must be Third. He
complained as usual, but the difference is the feeling of the person listening to him.
"Why is urine so long?"

"
"Hey...
"Are you still awake? I don't understand what you're talking about." I was trying to pull
the zipper on my pants, and he immediately reached over to help me keep from falling.
Why? Why don't you love others?
"Are you still okay? Is this a pair of fingers?" He asked me, but I didn't answer, although
I was still awake.
"Looks like you're really drunk. I'll send you home for a while. Your car will allow the bar
manager to help you. As for the other two... Don't
waste any more time, I pressed him. On the wall, he fought hard and I kissed.
Kai , you're drunk, oh..."
Third struggled for a while, but soon became silent, his body was shaking helplessly,
shaking... I could clearly feel his trembling, and pity him like a big hand. Heart, but I
can't stop myself, I keep sucking and pulling at her lips, not giving her a chance to
breathe.
I tried to send my tongue into his mouth, and I wanted him to feel uncomfortable.
But all this is useless. The person who doesn't want to part with her lips is obviously
me. The person who wants to exchange her sweet taste with his mouth is obviously
me. The person who can't breathe is obviously me.
When I found my mind again, the breath I had been holding was finally released.
Kai... "He called me by my name, and I can only answer him like this with sadness...
"Prao"
I kissed him again, but this time the kiss was so bitter. She was still trembling from
my strong kiss. He was always moaning in pain, and he was not sad to hear these
voices.
She doesn't cry anymore, but her tears still hang on my face, I'm sorry, I let you cry,
I'm sorry...
Prao Prao... "
The reason I call someone else's name in front of you is because I really have no
way to go. I can really only do this...
Thirdly... For me I forget...
Chapter 27
Sometimes the truth can make people miserable. I forced myself to
keep pretending to be a fool who knew nothing, i'll pretend till the day
in which it is necessary. Although I also know that many of my
attempts have greatly harmed the other person.
I saw him cry once, but I could only force myself to turn a blind eye,
and continued to sit next to him, telling him about my new girlfriend, and
then seeing how he barely smiled at me, and I knew he felt awkward and miserable.
Since the meetings for the play began, I have decided

cut the act with Prao and return to having a friendly relationship. Later
I put my things on the back of my motorcycle, ready to go.
meet up with a superior from the art department to escape my problems.
His name is P'Ton, and he was a senior at another university, and this year he
started his internship.4
So he rented a big house outside with three or four other friends, a kind of
studio. A place where I can sleep will surely not be a problem for me. But
that's not what I really need. Although I also know that they cannot be of any
help to my problems. But as long as they make me stop thinking about my
problems, that's enough.
"You really came."
I was greeted by a man with a thin bearded face. As always happened

with Charlie and with my backpack on my back.
"I'm bored, let's drink together."
"Damn Kai, this is my study, not a place to get drunk."
"Do you have any girls to play with?"
"Are you listening to me?"
"I'm going in. By the way, where do I sleep?"
"Under my bed"
"Okay, okay, okay"
I have been here for several days, and I have treated the elders as
drinking buddies, but I haven't told them much about my problems. I've been
smoking and drinking every day, the bottles outside have
made the studio look like a recycling center. when i have nothing
better to do, I sit and watch them edit the videos, and I start drinking
all night.
Today is my fifth day here, and it's all the same as always.
"The girls from my school will be coming later," said one of the seniors, and
they all nodded. Fifteen minutes later, the sound of the vehicle's engine
sounded in front of the house, and then the voice of the visitors . P'Ton got
up to open the door, greeted them and invited them to
get in.
"Sawasdee Ka, would you like to have a drink tonight."
Although P'Ton has always said that his house is not a place for drunkenness,
but for a while, things completely changed. Everybody was still drinking and
talking, and the music was on, and later it got more interesting. I was feeling
a little drunk, and by the time I realized it, a woman was already sitting on
my lap.
My hands swam around her body, and we flirted for a long time.
time until I was finally ready to kiss her, and we kissed silently, like the
countless women I've kissed, but why?
Why do I see Third's face in front of my eyes....2
Our lips were still touching, I tried to kiss her, and it seemed like she was
trying to cooperate with me too, but we finally stopped.
I remembered the kiss I shared with Third, I remembered his crying face,
And I remembered... those days we were together...
"Dammit!" The inexplicable feeling that had pierced my heart made me

scream in front of the woman, and everyone turned and
they looked.
Why! Why can't I forget about him?
I don't know where to go, I can only sit with my head down, I feel my eyes are
hot and wet, impossible, I can't cry, I'm just drunk....
A world without Third is fucked, it's the most fucked up thing in this world...2
Kai, come with me. P'Ton called me, we walked out to the backyard together, he
gave me a cigarette, and then we fell silent and smoked it.
I silently watched as the white smoke slowly dissipated into the air, I don't know how long
it was, until the cigarette in my hand has burned

almost halfway.
"You're not hiding in my house because you're having trouble with your studies, are
you?"
"..." I didn't reply.
"The people who come to my house do not come for summer vacations, but to
escape love."
"Your house isn't on the beach, why would I do that?"
"But it seems the opposite of what you just said."
"You can see through me."
Although his artistic temperament does not seem to help me with the sensitive
things of love, perhaps right now he can be a good adviser.
"Kai, don't make it look like I don't know you."
"As you said, it was an emotional problem and it was with a good friend."
"Your good friend is unfaithful to you."
Shit, he's fucking smart. He can always see through me at the first moment, so why not
say so the first day he arrives?
"But my good friend... He's a man..."
"Well, I don't think you're a good friend to any woman, normally

you're just trying to sleep with them."3
Everyone knows that I have a very clear line between friendship and love, if a
woman is my friend, then we will always be friends, the situation with Third is the
same, I really don't know how to start.
P'Ton took a puff of smoke, the white smoke began to curl up again, I watched silently,
then decided to keep asking him.
"Should I accept that my friend is gay?"
"Why not? He's a friend of yours."
"But now my friend thinks of me more than friends."
"
"How do you feel about him? Do you hate him? Do you want to run away from him? Or do you think...
"I don't know, hate is not the right word, but there really are some times that I want to
run away from him, like what we think is completely different, sometimes I really want to
quit, and he wants to be my friend again, but you know .....The longer it takes, the
harder it is."
"I hid here just to forget him, but in the end I think of him more than before, I think
of his face, I think of that kiss, although I said that we can only be friends, but what
I feel is really contradictory."
My answer is not black or white, it's gray, I just can't
find the answer.
"So I'm asking you..." He dropped his butt on the ground, stomped on it and kicked it
away, and then asked me.
"When you want to see a movie the way you choose it? Because of the story?
The director? Star rating? Reviews? Or because of your own preferences?"
He asks very long questions.
As a filmmaker, we need to watch a variety of types of movies, but sometimes we
also choose a movie according to our mood and

preferences for self-satisfaction, not always from the perspective of research.
"If it's me, I always look at the type I like, according to my tastes," I said.
"Well, what kind of genre do you like?"
"Horror and science fiction".
"What kind of gender do you dislike?"
"Animated movies, given the choice, I would never watch them."
"I used to think like you. But as we mature, we will have different points of view,
perspectives, and feelings."
"Choosing a movie is like choosing a lover, and only few people will choose what
they don't like. But when we define what we like and what we don't like, we have set a
limit. This limit prevents us from opening our hearts to accept other things, although these
things can also be very good and beautiful..."
Makes sense, dammit.
He continued talking, not even making eye contact with me once.
I had to follow his emotions, but his words are constantly etched in my heart.
"Now I watch animated movies every day, no one asked me, it's my heart that makes
the decision."
"You can say that, but there's still a huge difference between the movies and real life,
and I don't think I have any way of accepting that."
"Do you have no way of accepting it, or do you decide to escape from reality because
society does not accept it?"1

I am speechless.
"The love that a person can find in his life is not written like in a script, it cannot be
measured by social standards, and even if you love a woman, you will meet the
same problem."
"Think about it, do you want to be talked about because you slept with different
women, or do you want to be talked about because you love a man from the heart?
You will still be judged by both scenarios, the result is
different!".10
"P'Ton, I..."
"I'm not trying to make you like men, I'm trying to make you make your own
decisions, don't think about what others will think of you, you should grow up."
"Don't be a bastard anymore."7
Time has passed for a long time, my heart still has only one feeling, no matter
how the world changes, our brotherhood and friendship is still the same as before,
if it's someone else he may not dare to tell me or scold me, but P 'Ton...he said,
"bastard", and his word has nailed me hard in the chest.+
OR...? Is it time to grow up?
Chapter 28
That night I thought about all the things that were related to Third.
I reviewed the photos I took in the last two years. I also watched the videos I took
with Bone, Too and him. His smile, his goofy acts, took me back to the good old
days.
We have been friends for two years now. I love him so much that I never thought
of breaking my relationship with him. I thought what was between us was friendship
even before the day I kissed him. But when I saw his tears, I "the bastard"
know that I will never forget him.
Everything has changed. I don't know when it started. At first, I had relationships
with many women. When I found out that Third was constantly harassed by my
friends, I decided not to have any serious relationship and I also decided not to
bring any women into my house. I thought that if I did, one day this friend of mine
would come back to me, and we could be together again.
"Go to sleep, you should go back to school tomorrow." Even though the lights
in the room were off, the person sleeping in the bed began to remind me, as he
could see me by the light from the laptop.
"Wait a minute, I still don't feel like going back tomorrow."
"You have been in my house for five days, and tomorrow will be the sixth day."
"Are you counting the days?"
"Think before you do things. Your friends may be worried about you.
Also, and don't think that studying doesn't matter. There are many extracurricular
activities to learn art, you are part of them. Think if your colleagues need you.
Don't think only of yourself."
"So grumpy." I don't want to be scolded by my father. That's the reason I don't
like going home. But now I have to be scolded by P'Ton.
"I care about you so much, you're so annoying." The voice that bothered me
has finally vanished. I turned around and continued looking at the old photos on
the screen. It was strange that in every phase of my life
university, Third was always with me.
Bone and Too are always missing in action because they have girlfriends.
But there was no one around Third, so I had to stay with him and do everything
with him because I didn't want him to be lonely.
Every day I regret, I regret following Bone and acting like a bastard to test
Third's heart. At that moment I felt that Third would never find out, but there are
no secrets in this world, and I still broke my friend's heart.1
After telling them that I would like to take a break, I turned off my phone, so
I didn't see any social media, and even my laptop was turned on for
first time today.
I turned on my phone and clicked on the green icon, and when I opened line,
hundreds of messages came in, and there were also messages from members of the
thugs:
[It's time to go back, my friend. We are waiting.]
It was sent by Bone, and there was another one from Too at the end, but there was no news of the
another person.
These five days, I have been thinking about Third every day. you kick me out
less like me to him? Is he as worried as I am? If only he was thinking of me,
because I... I'm weighing him.
Hundreds of messages came to me, after reading the news from the whole
group of thugs, I also read some private messages, there are many
girls who contact me, some of them want to have a more intimate relationship with
me, I carefully read every message, but I don't answer, and then...
I deleted all the messages and decided to start over.
On Tuesday night I called Too and Bone, I decided to go to their house to tell
them what I carry in my heart, about how Third had been secretly in love with
me for two years, about how I asked Prao to act as my girlfriend to cheat on
everyone, but in the end I don't know
They looked as shocked as I expected, as if they had known this for a long time.
"I'm going to stop." I sat in the swivel chair and my two friends sat on the
bed as if they were my judges.
"Did you eat something bad? What did you mean stop?"
"Stop dating girls and stop wasting your time."
"When I was in second year, I heard you say that, and then you lasted a week
before you reverted to your original form, and now you want me to believe your
nonsense again." At that time I was purely impulsive, it's just that I found a girlfriend,
so I was ready to try, but still I couldn't stop because I haven't thought about loving
a single person, but now
is different.
"This time I'm serious because... I seriously want to make someone fall in love..."
Bone and Too looked at each other, and then asked at the same time:
"Whom?"
"Third"
"That's my friend! I won't allow it!" Too and it seemed that it was going to skin me
alive.7
"I've been thinking about it for days, and I'm serious, I want to take care of
of the."
"Take care of him like a friend, that's how we've been taking care of him" This
time it was Bone's turn to give his opinion.
"I just realized, that although we are friends, my feelings for you and Third are really
different."
"Third has already given up on you."4
"And now he almost succeeds, and I don't want him to be sad again."
I was surprised by Too's words, before I used all my strength to make him hate
me, but now that I found out that he really had
overcome, he was not happy at all.
"I want to change, I want to be a good person, I just need a chance, can
you please help me?" I quickly begged them.
"Then how can you guarantee that you won't make Third sad again? He has cried
for you countless times."
"I do not believe you."
The two of them spoke fiercely, and their eyes were full of concern.
"I don't know how to make them believe me, and I have nothing to promise."
"But Third is the first person I want..."
"...to be together, in a serious relationship."
The plan to turn my friend into my crush started after the approval of my two
friends... That same night I went to see the guy who has been on my mind...
He was like a fragile little animal curled up in bed and asleep . Just by looking at
him, the feeling of wanting to take care of him could not
hide it more.
I've been chasing him since the day I was elected as

main actor, but he doesn't seem to care at all, and the distance between us
seems to be getting further and further. We used to be together all the time, but
now it seems that the closer I get to him, he immediately avoids me. Too told me
that maybe this technique won't work for someone

as Third.
So I have to change before I really go after him.

"First of all, delete all your online female contacts, leave only our friends and
seniors."
I just got here and they told me to turn on my laptop and you will see
Best regards.
"Let's start with Facebook." I clicked for the page.
I have over 5,000 friends and I have over 10,000 friend requests.
"Turn off your friend request."
Bone told me, so I shut him down immediately.
"The next thing is to delete friends."
It wasn't that hard for me, so I sat down and deleted one after another, until
that...
"Her boobs are so big." I feel a little regret when I look at his photo. It's not easy
to get a girl like that. One hand can't hold everything, but since I'm determined to
start a new life, so
remove...
"Shit Kai, don't rush to eliminate her..." Now it's Too, who tells me that
stop.
"Why?"
"First I'll add it and then you delete it."14
"Fuck off!..."
My Facebook friends have gone from 5,000+ to 100+, so let me cry for a bit...
But in less than five minutes, my phone was in my hand, and IG is on the
screen... you say....
"Erase everything".
"Some of them hardly have anything on. What a shame."
then you won't go after my friend."6
"Ok, delete, everything has been deleted, see?" Without waiting

for them to reorder, I quickly follow their every word to eliminate almost
everyone leaving only a few close friends."
Ever since I deleted all Line conversations, I started blocking all

girls' numbers, and now I'm almost done with my dating style.
Past life.
"The next thing is that you need to know how to organize your life, you
We'll help a little, but you have to help yourself."
"I know it, thank you."
"And your sexual problems have to be controlled, now that there is no

women, you have to control yourself."
"I can use both hands to create a happy life" I said while stretching my
two hands up and down.7
There are a few reasons why I'm a womanizer, the main one being that
I'm hot-headed, but if I keep it up, Third certainly won't want to come back
to me, so I have to adjust.
"You better get ready to write the report, Third says he's almost at
your apartment."
"Uh oh, so what should I do now? Should I go change my clothes?"
"Did you take the wrong medicine? You better act like
habit"
I looked at my clothes, an oversized white t-shirt and baggy pants,

and I didn't even put on my underwear.
My large murder weapon almost becomes visible, but it doesn't matter, because I always
is big!11
Tok tok tok...!
The sound of the door did not stop ringing. I ran to the door but Too
stopped me halfway, looked at me to back off, then walked
slowly to turn the door latch.
Another request from my friends is that you keep a proper distance from
Third, so that you don't feel embarrassed or offended.
"Have they been here long?" He asked in the school uniform, so we

nodded at the same time to show certainty. She took her laptop out of
her bag and put it on a small folding table.
"That's Bone and Too's place, you can get on the bed." I tried to calm
my emotions and told him.
"Ok, let's start with the report, so we can finish it quickly and we can
leave early"
"Tomorrow there is no rehearsal of the play, why such a hurry?" "I

asked suspiciously.
"I don't want to stay too long in someone else's room and I want to go
home."
I think it actually refers only to my room.....
"Are you hungry?"
"I have eaten already"

"Oh, but if you're hungry, tell me. I'll go buy it for you."
"No, let's get to the point." The person sitting across from me didn't give me a
chance to talk anymore, so we listened to songs while we wrote the report. It was
eight o'clock at night, Too and Bone said they were hungry, so they went downstairs
to buy food, and only Third and I were left in the room.
We looked at each other for several minutes, but no one dared to speak, so I had
no choice but to speak.
"Yesterday's photo on the Facebook page was hilarious"
"..." He looked at me.
"It's a picture of you sitting down eating."
I asked the admin of the page to post the photo because it looked good, there are
thousands of people who like the photo, only he didn't give even a little reaction.
"I don't think it's funny, by the way, Prao... can you work with her?" The conversation
changed without warning, I swallowed my saliva and quickly

I came up with an excuse.
"Yes, that's fine."
"Oh..."
"Why? Are you worried about me?"
"Yes, as a friend." This sentence is just heartbreaking. "Friend" the word is like a
dagger inserted in my heart. Didn't I use the same word to hurt him over and over
again?17
We still sit quietly and write the report, you can feel that
Third has built a wall around himself and the wall gets higher every
day
When I have to talk to him I have to think carefully about what I am going to say
to him, to think if this sentence is not suitable to be said, I sink into my own
thoughts so I decide to continue making my report in
be quiet.
Time flies too fast, it went from eight o'clock at night to nine o'clock at night, and
the two people still haven't come back. I don't know if they're following the girls
and forgot to come back. Concerned, I decided to ask the other person if he was
hungry.
"Third, if you..." I didn't finish my sentence when I saw that he had stayed
asleep in bed.
I got up, and crawled towards him , I didn't dare to make noise, I didn't dare to
taking a big step, afraid that I might wake him from his sleep, I could only look
at him calmly with my head lowered.
"It looks very cute." I said softly, my eyes drawn to her mouth, her lips moving
in rhythm with her breathing, opening and closing gently, reminding me of the
kiss.
His sad eyes were closed, his eyelashes are unbelievably long, his eyebrows,
his nose, which I hadn't watched carefully, or because I was too used to him
being around me all the time, that I never looked at him carefully?
Well that's cute.

There is such a lovely person around me but I haven't noticed, the more I
think about it I can't help but want to see him closer, until I can clearly feel the
rhythm of his breathing, I want to see him.....
Uh, that's cute.
Suddenly an evil thought came to my mind, damn it, how can I stop this
sexual desire? How can I get an erection with such
just look at it? This is something that never happened when I was with
him in the past. Why did I have this physiological reaction so quickly only
when I realized how I feel about him?
I had already pitched a tent in my baggy pants, I had to cover my little

brother with both hands and prepare to run away. But when you're down on
your luck... you really have been sleeping well, but you opened your eyes
before I could get away.
"kai..."
"Huh? What? I'm about to get some exercise." I jumped out of bed at the
speed of light and did push-ups. Shortly after, I lay down on the
I usually.
"What are you doing? Why do you have to exercise at this hour?"
He sat up slowly and asked me in a daze. My little brother is causing some
trouble. Please sit there, or you'll see the big
size of my little brother.7
"I'm going to exercise, I want to add muscles to my body"
"You can use the gym in your apartment"
"I was saving time, I'll be right back."
As soon as I finished talking, I ran to the bathroom, and the only way to free
myself was to use my five-fingered brother. But Third is in the bedroom, and
if I make any strange noises, he'll know.
So what the hell am I supposed to do?
I turned my head and looked at the facial cleanser, antiperspirant and

countless bottles of perfume in the sink, Ok! a method that can make the
sexual drive decrease is to divert attention so that you no longer think only
in sex.
The first thing I picked up was a bottle of perfume, I carefully observed the
shape of the fragrance level.
Yes, in order for my sexual desire to decrease, I was sitting on the floor
and playing with these bottles and jars, putting their logos in front of me.+
Shit! I'm already sweating...
Chapter 29
shower at Time passed a little,
my maximum,
method was
trying
almost
to cover
useless,
my so
masturbation
I went to turn
withonwater.
the
Damn I didn't use it at all but it made me wet.
I pretend to have only a wrapped bath towel to get out of the bathroom, when bone and
also have to come back, so I quickly followed Mohuazhaohua They chatted in order to
cover the embarrassment, but Third did bath.
Less than a minute he came out and from the bathroom, and made the other two look at
each other and I don't know what.
"Kai !"
"What's wrong?" I'm sure I've eliminated all evidence, so I'm not afraid.
"Your hairs are all over the floor and you can quickly clean them" .
Lying in the trough!
"What are you doing in the bathroom?" Bone looked through.
"You don't have to worry about that, now it's the season of falling leaves, so the hair
under me is falling too" .
"Are You Sure You're Not So Much?"
"How long do you have to fight for a few bites? Hurry up and clean up, I can't pee"
. Third's voice finally doused my little erotic flame, so I
quickly went into the bathroom.
Under normal circumstances, my masturbation is completely open to Third, but I don't

know why it seems that I am a shy girl now, for fear that he will know my story.
"Kai" I quickly stood in front of the little man.
" What is it? "
"The next time you masturbate, you have a little problem and I can't concentrate on writing a
report" .
" Well well " .
Lying in the trough! Lying in the trough! you killed me you killed me
My rehab has turned into a chicken pen due to crazy bathroom masturbation... but never mind,
I'm back today. I decided to wear a uniform set and then tied the bow, so maybe Third I can
see that I've changed.
As usual, we are in the basement of the teaching building. One of the changes I have to make
today is to change the habit of driving too fast and to be more serious and careful. Because I
always hear Third complain that I like to drive fast, now I can finally do it~
But when I first arrived, I saw three other friends who were giving me a stinky face.
"Are you going to Khao Yai to make a turn? I'll wait for you for a long time. He just saw me
weather " come in, He also rushed me.
"Or did you just get up?" Bone continued the amusement as well.
"I'm still out of the ordinary, but now I'm driving very slowly, and the road is dangerous," I
replied in a good voice, but my eyes were only looking at the little ones who were sittingthem.
with
"That dear friend, how far do you drive? Now you can be late an hour" .
"40"
"Did you break, did your big bike open 40? Do you think you're riding a snail?" Oh oh shit oh
I'm not going to race because the two
, of you promised me I'd go after Third. I'm so embarrassed.
"It's good, from everybody Anyway, comeheon, let's go. Fortunately, Third
Going Up"helped me, but I still don't know how long they should be lampooned.
Today we are in the lecture hall, the last row is the territory of all evil people, we do
not like to sit in front, although we all know that the teacher actually sees it more
clearly. I made my way to the classroom and the little boy followed me. I thought that
when we could sit down anyway, I couldn't help but feel a little happy, but no...
He actually sat in a position separated from me by two seats.
Bone and Too gave me two honey smiles and then they settled on each other. I
started the class, although I looked at the projector screen, but my heart was in
another person.
"Also, let me use the correction fluid. " I just heard Tercero's voice, I
quickly opened
, the pencil box and handed him the correction fluid.
".
"I have what I have
" Oh thanks " .
After five minutes ...
"Also, what did the teacher say on the second page of the ppt?"
"I remember, you see me. He quickly handed over the note. He looked at me with a
puzzled look for a long time, but said nothing.
After class, Bone, who had been watching for a long time, finally spoke to me:
"kai , there will be a screening room on Thursday, will you go see it together? "
"I don't want to go, I'm upset" . The Thursday screening room was a reservation for
film students every Thursday. After they all went to the movies together, they analyzed
and discussed together. I was already upset.
When he saw that I refused, Bone turned to ask Too next to him.
"The Ming Children Go to the Movies Together" .
"Oh... walk, it is said that to raise money for the play, there is also an auction of movie
CDs" .
"So you? Third?" Bone said as I was packing, I quickly craned my neck and waited
for the answer.
"What movie?"
"Lost in translation"
" I'm going " .
"Hey, I can go, how else ah, little brother, what I don't?" Heard the Third said after
going to him quickly changed his tune, I can't stand the way I'm capricious now, not to
mention more My Two friends are gone, but I don't care. I can trade anything for Third.
I am willing to do anything as long as you can pay me back.
The same day in the evening I'm going to let Bone help me look through my stack of
old movie CD's upstairs.
At two o'clock on a Thursday afternoon, it was showtime. I waited in front of the

screening room early because Third didn't see anyone from the class.
"Kai, you can come in with your mother" . He also patted me on the shoulder.
" Where did he go? "

" .
"Looking for P Cent , saying you want to talk about the play
"Why did he tell you but didn't tell me?"
"What did you do to others before, do you have any point in your heart? He wants to
stay with you" .
"I'm not correcting this..."
"I hope you can continue, then, he won't come..." Nunu's friend pointed at the little man
who calmly came to this side. I greeted him and told him to come. After a while, he
would. came to my side
"Why Don't You Go See?"
"Wait for me, I'm afraid you'll be hungry when you watch a movie. I also bought you a
sandwich" . I handed the plastic bag to the opposite person and offered
the treasure. He picked it up and entered the screening room.
Only Third just sit at the time, I quickly sat down with lightning speed next to him. But
my butt still wasn't hot, and he moved two more positions and pushed me aside.
"Air conditioning is too windy, just sit there" .
Oh! Like slam brakes, I have to face the place off the wood, but I can not do anything,
I can only silently watching had to have little idea infidelity.
Third, he was always very serious when watching movies. He didn't touch the sandwiches
I had bought him. As the movie aired, there were more and more people in the screening
room, and the younger brother who didn't understand the market sat directly between
me and Third.
"Q Third, are you going to see a movie today?" This is the second toy, and he's not
happy that he's happy.
"I heard there is a video auction and I want to help the university generate income"
.
"That's great, I also brought a video disc, hey, are you bringing a snack?"
"ÿ"
"Give Me Some Food" .
Oops, trough, Toy, your face is thicker than the city wall! Third that's what I bought for
you, you can't give, itonly
to others!
pretendThat's
to be what
calm.I'm giving you! Although my heart cries, I can
"Hey, take it" Mommy!
You killed me directly, just give him the same, why did you give him the whole pocket?
I've been breaking my heart for a long time, and I've been angry until the end of the
movie. At this time, the seniors of the seniors went on stage to prepare for the upcoming
event.
“Well, everyone, as we all know, in order to raise funds for the annual art drama, we are
going to hold a movie disc auction today.
wasting everyone's time, we'll start auctioning off the first video. Okay "
The first film being auctioned is shown on the screen cast by the projector.
"This is the first year and Buu Social Sciences always happy together. Starting price of
10 baht, the auction began." Auction in an orderly manner, until a movie aroused great
laughter.
"This is a disc provided by the junior of the film department, Kai" .
"..."
"Is the fidelity of Japan av movie, superxx104, disc cabinet is almost without clothes Yui sister, Yui sister
fans do not miss a starting price of 99 satang (1 baht = 100 satang), the auction Start"
.
Lying in the trough!
I quickly turned around and looked at his father bone blown,, why don't you take AV to the auction ah! I
shouldn't be relieved that Bone is such a big fool!
"You have no reason to marry me. It's what you said, let me fix old movies for you"
.
"I want you to give me a completely ordinary movie, which allows you to participate in 18 bans, mmp!"
"Okay, I'm helping you too. Didn't you say you have to wash your heart? You shouldn't collect these
things anymore" .
"Okay no bb" . Because now Third's face has changed.
Third look in my eyes completely changed, ah, I was going to die, I was going to die, I was going to
open explained to him, immediately turn around.
"269"
"Oh now 269, is there any price increase?"
"300"
"300 !"
Oh, this price goes straight to the website and don't you look good? The disc is my from a 18 ordered
ban on the site, the original price also 199 baht, these guys do not really want to earn income to college
or sister is a big fan of milk eyes.
" The successful bidders, this dish Yui sister discs to 300 baht 25 satang successfully shoot, while on
the podium after can be crunched up. Then the discs still have Kai offer, a total of 10 AV DVD discs
, brings together all the beautiful AV actress, to give you a night of sex. price from 19 baht, interested
persons, please raise your hands auction. "FML!
Heard my heart is broken, I just don't know where to put my face. Bone, are you fucking all the
collections? And you look at these younger classmates, all fucking looking for me, what? I want to see
how handsome I am? Damn I can only continue to lick Bone on these two products until the video is
taken.
"This disc is DVD Kai latest DVD provides, which really brought a lot of ah, the name
of the film is the Circle of Friends , the starting price of 5 baht, you can start
" shooting.
When I saw this movie disc on the big screen, my face was stunned.
Although I tried to lick my eyes several times, I still had the same image.
This is the birthday present that Third gave me in the first year. I've been collecting it
for now, but now I'm uninformed and auctioned off by Bone, who doesn't know what it
is.
"Third , is not what I want to sell...", I quickly told Third, who

was sitting with an awkward expression, but he still made me smile.
"Nevermind It's Been So Long, Sell It" .
"It's not what you think, it's Bone he..."
"
"299 ÿ second time I , after hearing the sentence of the host, I
refused to explain anything, I had to raise my hand and shout:
"500"
"Kai to buy their own dishes, there are people make an offer?"
"599 ÿ" doesn't know who is raising the price, but I can't handle that much.
I only know that this DVD must be returned to me.
"599 baht 89 satang, while the bank card directly to you! "
"Is there a bid? 599 ÿ89 Satan for the first time, 599 ÿ89 Satan for the second time,
599 ÿ89 Satan for the third time, the auction is over, Kai remove your plate!"
I jogged and ran to the podium to get my own DVD. Hey, I just screamed, even more
expensive than the new one, but this is not the point, the focus is on the feelings of
the people who gave it to me.
Third, I am still sitting there expressionless, although there are many things to say in
my heart, but I don't know how to say it, I just sat quietly, waiting to see the next album
that will be auctioned.
"The next video is Flipped, third of the professional junior film, starting at 10 baht, the
auction begins" .
"Third..." This is the first sentence I said after seeing this record on the big screen. My
heart seems to be broken. This is what I bought for him last year. He said he
especially liked this movie. He also promised me that he would keep it.
"I think it's very old, so I want to take it to auction" ."

But don't you remember? This is what I gave you" .
"But you don't care much, and you don't like this kind of movie, just like that, it's a
college" . who will help me...
Chapter 30
Third, it really hurts, but it may not be as much as one in ten thousand years of
suffering in the last two years. I am very happy with all this, and I am not ready to let
it go.
But today he's about to cut me out of his life, but on the other side, I'm trying to push
him back, it's really awkward.
"The current offer is 200, is there an offer?"
"1000!" I yelled. The people in the front turned around and looked at me.
"Kai your mother is selling big yellow chips to make a lot of money? Is there anyone
who pays a higher price?" The older adults took in the sound, I nervously tapped my
fingers on the table, "1000 first time, 1000 second time...
"
"1500"
You are also a beast!
Right after my good brother also inserted a knife into me, my blood immediately
rushed to my head. This fool still smiled at me and pretended it wasn't intentional, but
I know it is. Deliberately my whole being!
a
"Is there a higher price?"
"2000" I'm really broke. I'm afraid I can only eat mom's instant noodles this month.
Please don't make me more. I have to put this disc in any case. buy it again.
Fortunately, my friends like me and I have no more offers. In the past, 499,,, ÿÿ
After I got the video, the auction activity continued until the end. Bone and Too came out first, so
I had a chance to have a few words with Third.
"I got the video back."
"Good"
"Now I have "I have

no to go out money, I can talk dinner with you?"
"Yes, do you have that"There istime,
no and with P Yangyee."
and P Cent has a date. "I at looked
him weather morning?"
sadly, but I still reached into my pants pocket and took out the phone to call the person who
appeared in the conversation. After a while, the phone was connected. .
"P Cent? Does he have a date with Third tomorrow? Is he? Oh...I understand, okay...okay." I hung
up the phone when I was done and the person opposite looked at me in silence.
"Why P Cent?" calls to
"Aren't you saying you have a date with him? But he said no."
"..."
then are free ~"
"Hey,
"Your mother..."
"Then I'll do it tomorrow." Go to your room to eat, for the DVD, you can pick it up~" I handed the
video to the little man's hand, and then gently said in his ear, "You can use it to exchange New
Year's gifts with me, just ask him not to" ."
make. I lost it
I didn't want to lose it, I just wanted other people to see this movie too."
"
"Then let them find it by themselves~
"I am very upset, you have to go where you go, I want to go home." "
Is that not going to see P Yangyee? Are you kidding?"
"Hey~~~ Hey, why are you so upset, I don't want to? I'm here!"
"Why are you mad?" are so cute when

"Go with your mother."
~"
"Shocked, angry, angry Since I knew the true thoughts in my heart, Third
was very vivid in my eyes. I wanted to make fun of him and want to be with him.
Returning to the room, after taking a shower and changing clothes, I jumped on the bed and
started playing with my mobile phone. I used to be out with all kinds of girls before, but now I'm
not kidding anymore. I have a lot of free time. .
I'm very happy about this, because I have time to chat with someone~
How long have we been chatting on the line?
K.Khunpol
Third
Five minutes passed, displaying "read" but no response.
K.Khunpol
That are doing Third
Still, it reads but doesn't respond. I'm so tired, I want to cry. I have not persecuted such
a person. Most of the time, whenever you send a message, the other party will
immediately look back. Even the photos of the tits are given to me, but he ...
I'm not ready to accept my love at all...
K.Khunpol
Are you mad at me?
Sorry ÿ ~
I also read it this time, but I still haven't seen myself again. I'm so desperate, desperate.
Although I am a bad old man, I will not admit defeat. This time I must be angry. .
K.Khunpol
For
Even
That
No
Behind
Me
From
Remove
Interests
oh
Pro
Love
From
three means 3
What Devils want tell? I have that sleep
K.Khunpol
Oh you are what...
I have to dream about myself~
I... it's like a shy girl... who just sent "I want to dream about me" and I feel like I'm too shy to see
someone, mom. Could it be that this is my first love for Master Khunpol? I saw that the
information showed that he had read it, so I began to wait for his reply.
So in that second...
three means 3
Hello
Hey ~ I'm so happy ~ I don't know why, as long as Third is willing to pay attention to my
news, I'm already happy and can't do it ~ So I quickly gave her a face card.
K.Khunpol
(ÿ 0 ÿ)
Love... This is the love I never felt from anyone. I feel so happy, oh yeah, I have to hold
the pillow around me.
I have to dream about myself~
Darling, let's fall in love!
Chapter 31
Hard work is counterproductive
"It's noon. I'm hungry. It's noon."
"Stop complaining, it's annoying."
"In two minutes, my stomach is going to start rumbling like crazy. If the
teacher doesn't finish class on time, I'm going to sneak out first."
"You got bugs, can't you take it?"
Scold me what you want, because right now I don't care about anything. I only
know that I am anxious as an ant in a hot pot. I stare at the teacher and want her
to turn off the slides. The teacher is also upset because she is always on time,
and will never leave class until it is 12 o'clock.1
"Students, today I'm going to drag the class a bit, I only have a few points left
and I want to finish it."
"In agreement"
No, no, no, no, no, no, no! I do not want that! There is one more page in the
brochure, the slides have four, there must be several more photos, and what does
this mean? It means we have to wait half a day more. The worst thing is that I forgot
to bring food with me.
"Can I ask the teacher to let me out first?" "I asked to

Bone eagerly.
"If you leave now, you'll miss this class. Just sit down for a while!"
"Little shit!"
"Third, did you bring any food? Kai is complaining again." Third,
who was listening attentively, turned to look at Too, who was speaking. When I
was hungry, Third always took out snacks from his backpack for me, that's why I
always deliberately forget to bring food with me, because I only want to eat what
he gives me.1
"I'm not sure, let me see." With that, he reached into his backpack and searched
for it, and then handed something to Too, Too handed it to Bone, who gave it to
me in a few seconds.
My tears fall, unexpectedly there are Japanese rice balls for

to eat.
I knew that Third was still worrying about me, but in order not to make him feel
shy, I decided not to say anything and eat quietly with my head down. But with a
single bite, an indescribable smell spread throughout

my mouth.
"What brand is this rice ball? Why is it sticky?" I complained while eating, but
like the man of steel, I didn't stop, and immediately ate the second and third.3
"Japanese rice is like that. It's a bit sticky."

"Really?"
Although the taste is really bad to the point that not even a dog will eat them, I
managed to finish them all. By the time I realize I have a transparent bag in my
hand, my whole body feels numb.
"Third, when did you buy it?"
"I don't know. It's been in the backpack for a week."3
What the fuck!!!!
"It's expired, damn it!" I yelled, the teacher turned to look at me and I had to
apologize to the teacher. At the same time, Third was apologizing to me, but he
didn't even look at me.
"Sorry, I didn't know it was expired."
I can feel it, although Third is trying to maintain our friendship, his efforts are the
opposite, because little by little we are growing apart
much more.
As much as I tried to get closer to him, he would be further away from me.
It feels terrible. But I can't say anything, this is all my fault.
At noon, we went to the school canteen to eat. I, who had just eaten an expired
rice ball, had no desire to eat and secretly prayed in my heart that I wouldn't
feel like shitting in the middle of the afternoon class. We order our food separately,
and we all get together again with a plate of food.1
The difference is that I also bought Third a bottle of water. Since I was afraid that
he would reject it directly, I put the bottle in his hand.
I don't know where all my cheeks have disappeared. I finally realize that I didn't
have the courage to go after people like before. I thought about it in my head and
hated myself.
"Is the food at this restaurant delicious? Give me a taste." I held out my prepared
spoon to dig up the pig from the man sitting next to me, but Third moved faster than
me, and instantly pushed the plate away.
Buy it yourself."
"I just want to try it."
"No."
"Why are you so stingy? It's just pig."
"I'm a tightwad who buys what he wants to eat himself." Bone who was sitting on
the opposite side kicked my legs. I couldn't help but curse in my heart. Wasn't my
acting natural enough? I lay on my stomach for a long time, until the man next to me
got up while walking somewhere.
Third" I didn't hold back and stopped him.
"What?" He asked me with a serious face, how can he be so cute!3
"Where are you going?"
To buy water."
"This is your water." I pointed to the water I bought him on purpose from the
start.
"I have my own money."
"No, I bought it for you."
"But I want lemon tea." After that, he went to buy his drink. The other two and I
looked at each other desperately.
"You are finished. You have exhausted his kindness for you." Too told me, shaking
his head as he gulped down the rice on his plate.

"What I can do?"
"Forget this."
"No!"2
"I think you can try taking a step back. You really don't want to lose
him, maybe you just want to be friends with him. Think again."
"I've thought about it, I've been thinking about it until my brain almost
exploded, I just know that I can never stand to see Third dating someone
else, and now I'm going to find out."
"Too, help me search Third's cell phone for every conversation he has
with those people."
During the time we've all been busy with the stage play's division of
labor, Third has slowly joined other circles, but more importantly, he and
P'Cent have gotten too close.
P'Cent is a man with a good personality and intelligence. I am afraid that one
day I will meet another person, I am afraid to think about it.
"How do I do that? I don't like to get involved in my friends' private lives."
"Is that true? You weren't involved in this?"
"He told me by himself, that's how I've come to find out."
"So you're not going to help me. What about our friendship?"
"Kai, are you threatening me?"
"What can you do to me?"
"Well, I'll take a look at his cell phone later, ok?"
"There is no time because tonight, there are rehearsals." Seeing Third

return, I quickly drifted off topic. He put the lemon tea in his hand on the
table, then sat down in his original position and continued eating without saying
a word.
"Third, will you go to the rehearsal room after school?" I came up with a
new theme.
"Yes, I have an appointment with P'Cent."
"You open your mouth and say P'Cent, you close your mouth and it's P'Cent, are they having
an affair?"5
His wife will break your mouth later." Damn! I made Third angry again. I really
don't like her going out with P'Cent. I'm afraid of P'Cent?
I'm afraid of your friends.
"So...."
"
"Give me a chance to finish asking my questions
"Can I come to your room for dinner today?"
"Answer me."
Ok, next question."
"Are you free tomorrow? Let's eat Shabu"
"I am not available".
"Where are you going?"
To many places, have you finished?"
Where are you going?"
"Why the fuck do you keep asking and not going your own way? What about
your women? What about your drinking buddies? Aren't you hanging out with
them? Why are you hanging out with me?" He spoke in one breath, and I could
tell from his tone that he was a bit angry, so the three of us looked at each other
in slight panic.
I turned my head and looked at the screaming little man. I didn't know what he
meant by that, but I wanted to seriously answer his question.
"I keep asking because I want to know, and I don't go with other people
because I don't have anyone, not women, not even my classmates.
drink."
"I have all my free time to stick to you."
"Because you're the only person I care about."14
An actor has to rehearse at least 3-4 days a week according to the schedule set
by our superiors. Third and I went into the rehearsal room, Too went to take the
photos, and Bone went to get the seniors.
Before we start performing, we have some little warm-up activities, and we

sit in a circle stretching our bodies and meditating. After that, the coach told
us to sit in a circle and gave each of us 5 sheets of paper with a bunch of colored
pens.
"Everyone, this is a little activity that will allow us to understand your ideas
and ways of thinking. I will give you a key word, for example, bear, you have to
draw what you think, it does not necessarily have to be a bear, you can draw a
person who looks like a bear, but this is just my example. You just need to draw
what you want to express, ok?"
They all nodded and said they were ready, but I couldn't help but turn around
and keep looking at the person sitting behind us with the script team. Third didn't
pay much attention to our group, but in reality, he had no obligation to pay
attention to us, what am I waiting for... +
Chapter 32
"The first word, home."
I really don't want to find images of this kind of thing, because the painting cells in my mind are the
most incomplete development. I'd like to let myself do arithmetic problems. Although I have many
artistic cells in my mind, I really can't paint.
So when it comes to the word home, I can only think of…
my charlie
"Kai", the rose of the hostess woman is calling my name.
"Hmm?"
"Is your home a grasshopper? It's so cute." I went to see your mother, how did my big motorcycle turn
into a grasshopper? I really want to break your mouth, and if I say that, do I have to paint you green?
If I don't think about the picture, I really want to mourn it directly, but considering that I am a child before
playing that just washed my heart, I can only say...
"Thanks"
"After everyone finishes painting and gets a good color on, pull out a new sheet of white paper. The
next keyword is, stars." My brain is blank, but if I draw a pentagram directly, it's not cool enough. I found
a little face and decided to take a look at what everyone was painting.
A lot of people are still painting portraits, drawing caricatures, and people are painting plants. I can't
copy them to this view. I sat and thought for a long time and finally remembered a mountain.
Hi Paramount Pictures, I'm a genius.
"Next, the red line."
Hey, this is simple, I quickly drop the pencil to paint, and after painting, I still have time to enjoy other
people's works.
"The fourth keyword, friend." P Berm's voice just dropped, I looked down and carefully painted, although
the painting is a bit unsatisfactory. Suddenly lucky I didn't pick a painting major my junior year of high
school, otherwise I should have died eight hundred
times.
"Is everything done?"
"Completed".
"The last keyword, the clock." These questions are too difficult, are we going to participate
in the Olympics? Just playing a play, why do they know each other to this extent? I kept
complaining in my heart, I had no inspiration and looked at other people's paintings I
couldn't help it, until a person appeared in my eyes...
There is an image in my mind right away.
After we all finished painting, the coach asked us to reposition our seats and sit facing the
same direction. Just sitting down, P Berm started talking to us again.
"Well, after completing the activity, many people want to get feedback. Does this activity
help us understand everyone's ideas? This is very important for teamwork, so let's start
with the actor, our brother Kai." applause, and the person in front was telling me to go. ,
"What do you want me to do?"
"Bring your paints too."
"oh"
"If you are ready, explain your painting to everyone." Hears! I was hit by a 10 cm high heel
on the temple and I couldn't control my expression in an instant.
I don't care about my pretty face, but it depends on my paintings to kill my life.
"I don't paint well."
"It doesn't matter, everyone knows your painting skills." Oh, do you mean I'm stupid? I kept
my paints close to me, but in the end I still didn't grab P Berm. She showed my paintings to
everyone, and they all burst out laughing.
"The first painting, Kai, is this a bunch of bricks?" Mom, it's worse than the grasshopper.
"No, this is my big motorcycle, Charlie."

"Why do you want to draw a motorcycle?"
"Because I ride him every day, he's like my other home."
"So you also slept in this house?"
"Nothing like this!"
"Ha ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed madly. The actors in our play are not all from the art
department. There are many other students in the department. Together, there are 34
people. They should have tried to fix me.
This evil person.
"We still look at the second image, the key word is stars."
"This is perfect for me. I paint the mountains and stars for Paramount Pictures. This is
the image I see most often."
"The third image, the red line."
"I paint meat, two steaks."
"What is the relationship? You are so abstract that my head hurts" My head hurts more
than you, not because of what they provoke you.
"When people see the red line, they don't think of a 'natural pair.' This is not a pair, a pair
of steaks."
"Hey...", the rehearsal room was full of snoring, even P Cent sitting behind him stretched
his neck and yelled at me: "Hey, but I think so, although I know love, but I don't have
deep love for him love". Detailed knowledge.
"Before our brains hurt any more, we still need to look at the fourth painting. Is this
painting...a bottle of wine?"
"Yes, my friend is like a wine. Although it has advantages and disadvantages, it never
has an expiration day."
"Hey~" I raised my eyebrows at my friends. How do I earn a face?
"He looks much smarter. Let's take a look at the last one. Let's take a look at Kai's heart,
what is the watch."
Hears ! !
There was another riot in the rehearsal room. Maybe these ordinary people couldn't
appreciate my god, but they were very satisfied with my painting and felt like crying.
"What's your painting?"
"Is this? Yes...Third."
"... !!!"
More fear of the suddenly calm air. I looked at him, who was sitting with the script
team, and he was looking at me. Yeah, he's the only watch I can think of.
"Explain everyone, why do you think the clock is Third?"
"Because the clock never stops, it's what silently stays with us when we sleep. It's
also what wakes us up in the morning."
"..."
"The third thing is the same. I can feel it whether I'm awake or asleep."
Since he was in my dream when I slept, he was by my side when I was awake.
As before
After that we started the rehearsal of the script. Third, P Yangyee and P Cent will
correct our details and gaps in emotional expression.
I took a page from my dear friend. He handed me a bunch of paper once, but today's
script is different.
The description of the actor in the script is no different from the typical image of the
movie and TV series. Handsome, bad boy, he can conquer all charming women. But
one of his most striking characteristics is that once he likes her, he is a philosopher.
You were not wrong. The so-called upper body of the philosopher is just looking at
anything and can immediately say a lot of inscrutable nonsense. When I got this
script, I just wanted to die on the spot. P Cent was created. The story was Third and
the dialogue was P Yangyee. This is what a group of people do...
I was squatting for a long time and it took me two hours to stop. As the older adults began
to pay attention to each other, I quickly scooted over to Third, lying down next to him.
"What? Is he going to die?"
"Are you cheering me on?"
"Be serious, it's hard being a male lead." In the end, is he encouraging me or sarcasm, I
really can't tell.
"It's too hot, too tired," I complained, and when I reached out and brushed my hair that
was soft on my face from sweating, the hair was really upset.
"The hair is so long, like a gangster." Third's tone is the same as my mom.
"If you cut it for me, I will agree to cut it."
"Hey, I'll cut it for you later."
"Cut your hair?"
"Rip your neck."
"Is it easy to cut the neck?"
"It doesn't matter if you cut your head off anyway."
Although it sounds like a joke, his look and his eyes tell me that this is his true inner
thought. If I hadn't accidentally hit his YouTube video that day, I could have hurt him
multiple times.
I calmly stared at the pen in his hand for a while, I was trying to think in terms of the
actor's way of thinking, and then I pretended to be the last line:
"Why do people always say goodbye to things around you, just like the pen in your hand,
it is also a little far from us, and when it runs out of ink, we completely lose it."
"The love of the pen?" Tercero asked me with a sigh of relief, and I nodded sadly.
"The cold air from the air conditioner has blown away the sweltering heat. Once, it also
combined our breathing."
Air conditioning love, hehe.
I looked Third up and down. When I saw him on the phone next to me, my heart suddenly had a fresh
feeling.
"Dear mobile phone, do you think I am very pitiful? Why do you always have tears in my eyes every
time I look at you, this is the sadness of love?"
"The phone can come, yes, you can be the hero."
"Really?"
"But your linguistic organization is too bad, you have to readjust it."
"Okay, I can rest now. After a while, the logistics welfare team will give you a little snack." The sudden
voice interrupted our conversation, and the snacks on the cart attracted a group of hungry ghosts.
"Come on, give me a love for oranges." Today's fruit is orange and dessert is ice cream.
"How long have we not eaten oranges together? I think my heart is broken. I don't remember the taste
of oranges now, but I still remember the happiness when I ate the same orange."
I waited to see Third's reaction, but he didn't say anything, I had to continue compiling an ice cream.
"Oh my poor ice cream, you shouldn't be taken out of the fridge. I think you were born for each other.
Otherwise how can you have a heartbreak when you can't have time to eat? My poor ice cream."
”
But in any case, I have to eat it before the ice cream turns to water. We eat in silence. Third, he still
does not say a word, I have to continue with the upper body of the philosopher.
"How cute, what is cute? Is beauty a subjective feeling for everyone?

To me, dolls aren't cute, some women aren't cute, some dogs are even annoying. So what is cute?
"..."
"To me, Charlie is cute, some movies are cute, cats are cute, and..." "..."
"You're beautiful."
Third's face is so funny, his eyes are so big that he's getting cuter and cuter, his ears have
turned red, and he seems to be strong and doesn't show his emotions, I have to continue The
philosophy continues...
"Clock, please go faster, I can't wait."
"I don't know what you're waiting for."
"Expect to have dinner in your room at night."
"Hey, let's go first, I have to talk to the older people."
"You can wait," I told him easily.
"I'm not complaining this time? You don't normally do this."
"What kind of me usually soil?"
"If you don't feel good, you'll be embarrassed."
"Because I'm more anxious, but for some things, I can calm down."
"..."
"And the strange thing is that these things... are all about you."
Chapter 33
After the rehearsal, they all disbanded. I sat down to watch the story of Third and the older
adults until 9 at night. All had not eaten. I had nothing. After all, he had already eaten a lot of
snacks, but he was very worried about Third.
"Third, do you understand?" I moved behind him and whispered to him.
"Not yet, go to my room for a while."
"He has?"
"If you are hungry, you should eat it first."
"So how do I do it, not to mention I have to go to your room to eat."

"I'm waiting to go together." His words made me feel very dissatisfied, and they thought
that I could get along with him alone. As a result, P Cent had to insert a foot in the
middle, which was a waste of opportunity for Bone and Too to create for me. .
This is not enough. The bear must also go with his good friend P An. I'm really afraid
of hearing what I don't want to hear from someone's mouth.
"Third, let's take it back," said P Yangyee after going out to eat, said P Cent.
"Well, I'm going to pack things."
"Would you like to buy something in the past?"
"The things in the room are ready, but if you have something to buy, feel free."
"Okay yeah, can I take An with me? He just came with me."
Third, don't do it! ! ! I looked at him with a pleading look, but it seemed like he didn't
understand what I meant, but he nodded and agreed.
"oh"
No! ! ! ! How can I have so many obstacles in the way of pursuing Third? !
My dear friend and I got to the room first, and the two bears came very quickly. It was
really annoying. I asked Line about the other two evil people. They are all sisters. I
really want to die, but I still have to work hard to make a good impression.
"How can I help you?" I slipped out to ask the owner of the room who was doing
something at the bar.
"No"
"Why not, can I help you with the dishes?"
"Then take him to wash." Although he didn't want to take care of me, I still have to
work harder.
"Do you want to wash for a long time?" I really want to talk to him. It is not enough to
chase a person to have a conversation. I have to get his heart back.
"I'm looking at it". The little man who was putting the pig in the bowl stopped, then
continued asking, "I didn't see Prao today, isn't he going to rehearse?" Over and over,
why recently? Asked by Prao wow? I didn't contact her anymore because after she helped
me, we went back to the original state.
"There may be classes, there is no contact."
"Well, if Prao has a new boyfriend, would you be mad?"
"Why are you angry? The points are divided, and who can interact with them."
"It is?" The question is really strange. It's weird that I wonder if Third knows anything, but
I asked Bone and Too that they all took the poison and they said they didn't tell Third.
Prao also said that he didn't tell her, it shouldn't be a problem.
But I don't know if it's due to guilty conscience, I quickly brought up the subject.
"Do you want to cut the plates?"
"Oh." Third, he sent me a word, without even looking at me.
"Is there more to change the script?"
"hey"
"That is estimated to be late."
"hey"
"Aren't you going to answer something else?"
"hey"
"I'll sleep with you tonight~"
"Oh. Hey, no, you're going back to your house."
"It will be late, and it's dangerous to drive at night. Haven't you always told me before?"
The little man's eyes rolled over and could be thinking, and would soon open:
"Bone and Too's room is downstairs, you can call and look."
"They're not there, I asked Line and I'm talking about my sister."
"I am not convenient, the bed has not been cleaned",

"I can sleep in your room at normal hours, right? I've slept in your room, and tomorrow,
if you don't have to go to class tomorrow, let me sleep here for one night."
"..."
"Third, please ask for help~" The slippery tongue practiced by a woman was still
effective, at least so that I had time to spend time with Third.
"Hey, if you don't have clothes to change into, just take me first."
Yes yes Xiaosansan is the cutest!
I helped Third make some dishes that the men could get, and then I gave them to two
people who were sitting at the small table and waiting to eat.
"Third, next Tuesday we are going to the small market of the art market to raise funds
for the play, you can also go together." P An, who has been sitting quietly. I don't think it
will be easy on the eyes for long. I know that high school and high school students are
close, but I also know that it is scum.
"Tuesday?"
"You don't have time on Tuesday, you have to go with me to the original store."
I quickly cut off my words. The original store is a DVD retail store. All the students in the
art department know this store because the boss is very nice and whenever you want to
buy, no matter how old the film is, he can help you.
"I'll go tomorrow, so I can do it on Tuesday, the oldest."
"That's fine, see you Tuesday."
The eldest in the movie has a list of six people who can't be provoked, because it's not
good to finish, and it will make you feel very sad. The first is me. Although I have slept
all the time, I can still retire because I have never started working for this profession.
The second is too much, it is very cruel, and even their own professionals to live, and if
the little sister or daughter of the main mouth of the alley, as long as he felt fit, all can
flash to his room to take pictures Then no one can sleep without it.
Third, Bone, whenever someone says "inch head," it should be said to him. He is
the same, never a real girlfriend, although the person who has slept may be two less
than me, but I am much worse than him.
The fourth is a sophomore, very handsome, because when the system month, from
the first year, because of the sleeping school sister, reputation in the department.
The fifth is a senior, mixed with P Cent, the value is fine, but the bed is hard, he is
the one who wins with character and technology, and the person who has slept is
the most on the list.
The last person, also mixed up with P Cent, is P An.
He is the scum man in the male scum. At first glance, you may think that he is a
good person, humorous and who cares about his friends, but in reality he does not
have any scum.
He is the scum man in the male scum. At first glance, you may think that he is a
good person, humorous and who cares about his friends, but in reality he does not
have any scum.
No one can compare its face value. Even if I'm handsome, I want to scream. Dark
skin is combined with a slender figure. Women can't wait to take off their clothes one
by one. But you can always maintain the image of a good person. If it is not because
we are on the way, no one will know that it will be so scum.
Chapter 34
There are not many people in our circle, we all know each other, but why do you
have to provoke Third? We got involved in departmental activities before, but we
haven't been as close as we are now.
I really fell bleeding this year.
"Is this what you did? It's delicious." See, he already started to show his original form.
"I did it for him. In fact, Third is not very good at cooking" . I don't allow
anyone to provoke Third I, will use all means to stop him.
Kai , will you cook too?
"Of course".
"When you cook, sister, right?" He laughed when he finished, and he was obviously
hurting me.
"It's obviously ready to be eaten by friends."
"Is it? But it's really delicious, I like it."
"Pan, do you want to add rice? I'll help you." The third interrupted our conversation,
so I had to turn my head and look at him while trying to control my emotions.
"Yes, it is really delicious. I want to eat the food that you have often cooked."
"The rice in the pot has to bottom out. Are you eating that much?"
"You're so funny Kai. , am I eating your rice?"
Damn, it's really touching, your mother, why isn't she someone else, why is she my
friend?
"I'm afraid Third is not full yet."
"Never mind, I'm already full." Right after he finished, he reached out and took the
plate from the opposite person. P Cent ran out to call his girlfriend, so now there's
the war between me and An.
"Then I have to add more food" I said quickly.
"Thirdly, a little more, I haven't eaten yet."
"You put me on the whole plate, I'm going to starve!"
After the meal, we help clean up, wash the dishes, sweep the floor and clean the
table. They then began to talk about the subject of their script. He did not want to
go to the balcony to smoke on the balcony. It didn't take long for the sound of the
sliding door to ring and the tall student entered.
"Is there a lighter?" He asked me, I had to lick my pants pocket and I gave him the
lighter.
After putting the cigarette in his mouth, he was competent on the spot, and the
balcony was even more smoky.
"I heard you stopped," said a headless word.
"What stopped?"
"Ghost Mix". I didn't mention this to any outsiders, but the people in a circle should know that I've
washed my hands.
"In this life, I still have to be sincere and sincere. After all, I am already an adult."
"It's good to hear you say this, but most people can't stop. You can see it. It's hard to move."
"Is he like you?"
"Haha, I don't have your bastard." Addressing your mother, is she better than anyone? To be fair, he
really is a jerk in the case of a woman, but for older adults and professional friends, he really does take
care of it. No one knows what it is, but if the purpose is to put a woman to sleep, certainly a hundred
and a hundred.
"I'm seriously asking you, why do you want to stop?"
"I just met someone who wants to treat you honestly."
"That's pretty good."
"So you, aren't you ready to stop?"
"I'm thinking about it, I want to try it." Suddenly, my nephew dried up. I didn't even dare to look at the
person in the room, because I was afraid that the person I wanted to test was the same person I was
worried about.
"Why did you suddenly have this idea? You've been mixing for four years. Did you just find me?"
"Do you think this question makes sense? You are not very clear when you should stop, when you
should continue to be a bastard? We are a class of people. Or speaking of you, you are looking at the
sister of which department ? "
I had a cigarette because it emptied my brain and encouraged me to do something I didn't dare to do.
"Let's tie up."
"Oh, I broke the rules on my own." I know the truth.
"Since you know me this way, you should also know who dares to provoke me, I'm not done with him."
"I am the same". I looked at the senior, his eyes were looking out, but I knew his
ears were waiting for my next words.
" Bread ...

"
"That?"
"I like the third one."
"..."
"So I don't let anyone provoke it."
At ten o'clock, Third and P Cent finally finished talking, but they did not rush to
leave, but excitedly sat on the sofa and watched the movie. They really bothered
me. I had to keep working with them.
Sitting, and my mother is still sitting on the floor.
"This is last year's microfilm, a little color/love, but very literary."

The external hard drive was connected to the TV, after a few remote controls, the
movie started playing.
This is the microfilm from the film department last year, and I won the award, but I
don't remember what the ranking is.
We have been sitting watching, and the mouth kept sighing, oh yeah, you know, I
have been for a long time, and now I will watch more than 18 movies, although I
know. It is art, but my current mood is not art at all.
My little brother has been full of spirits and high spirits. I had to run towards the
nose of the Eight Immortals, just to control the desire to control myself, but it didn't
work. I really can't stand it, getting up and going to the bathroom.
"I'm going to pee, come for a while."
"I don't see it, you're afraid to let it go." P Cent, I'm going with your mother.
"I drink too much water!" After finishing, I went into the bathroom of the third
bedroom and quickly helped my little brother back to normal. After I got it, I was
about to open the door, but the person in front of me stopped me.
"Do you want to pee?" I asked P Cent.

"Hey, I have to pee, but I have something to tell you."
"What is it?"
"Little things".
"Come out and say it, I don't want to come out."
I was about to leave and was rejected by him.
"What the hell are you doing?"

"
"I don't want you to come in and destroy the atmosphere. How do you put it...
"You said it!" My voice is full of anger, I have no way to control my emotions, I fear
my heart will break, but I have to know the answer.
"My friends like your friends."

" ... !"
"So my friend went out"

" ... "
"Please give in, give Thind a chance chase, will you?"
Chapter 35
The older adults returned. I sat on the bed and watched as the third entered the
bathroom with a towel. We haven't said anything after P Cent and his idiot friend left.
I feel like I have lost, because now I can only think of that person's prayer in my mind.
Give in Is it funny to say this?
I didn't respond to his request, but chose silence, hoping he would stop talking. But I
am still angry with the heart for accelerating the surge of blood, I will not give the
Third to anyone, no matter how much P An Third likes it, how much it hurts me.
I've already made it clear that I like Third, and he still has a fucking face for friends to
help. To be honest, there are not many older adults who are respected. One of them
is P. Cent. As long as he talks, everyone will give him a face except me.
The third bathroom did not wash for a long time. After a while, I put on a white t-shirt and big ragged
pants. I also had a towel on my head like always. He always likes to wash his hair in the middle of the
night. I have complained about him several times.
"Dry your hair."
"After a while, don't you do it yourself?"
"The bed and the pillow will be wet."
"Then you don't want to sleep with Laozi's pillow."
"Do you want your pillow to be like jade?"
"hey"
"I don't like words." The little man yelled at me, but decided to forgive me.
He used the towel to rub his head to see that I hurt him. These images suddenly gave me an
inexplicable sense of familiarity, because in more than two years, those things have happened
countless times.
"Go to the bathroom, take the clothes you want to wear." When he found out that I had been looking
at him for a long time, I started looking for myself in the bathroom. I did not refuse. I got up and walked
over to him.
"Give me a bath towel."
"There are in the closet."
"No, I'll use this on your head." When I didn't give her a reaction, I took the towel from her hand. The
little man was very dissatisfied with this, and it was a slap in the face to my mind, and I almost lost
consciousness.
"This is the head, I can't take your ass," he yelled.
"It's the same everywhere, it's really annoying."
"There is no need to clean the cabinet, it is really troublesome."
"It's really Omasan." I just finished the air and it was quiet. The person in front of me turned and
jumped on the bed like a child, and I didn't say anything, just took a shower and packed her up. Let's
do something with him in bed.
And at least today, Laozi has given you a step forward. Who can be a blessing like me and sleep with
my dear friend?
After I got out of the bathroom, I saw a small man lying on the bed playing with a mobile phone. I
immediately climbed onto the bed and lay down beside her, craning my neck to see what she was
looking at. He's brushing up on social software, doesn't seem to be a business so I decided to look for
opportunities to talk to him.
"How long have I not slept in your room?" I said softly, the question drawing his attention. He turned to
look at me and then continued to turn to look at the phone.
"I don't know, I didn't remember."
"But everything is just as embarrassing as before."
"Suddenly, what happened." He said that he had bled the comforter after one sentence, but both hands
were still brushing the phone, and I quickly followed him to the comforter.
"Right now, your hair is very fragrant, don't you say that you don't like apple-flavored shampoo?" I
really like the smell of shampoo. Every time I go to the mall, I try to buy the Third, but he never buys it.
They not only complain that the price is too expensive, but also that it is not their type.
"Who said that Laozi likes it, but the old shampoo is out of stock?"
"Not bad, the old one is out of stock, you bought this brand."
"I did not buy it".
"..."
"Don't you remember if you dropped it here?"
"Really?"
"But you shouldn't remember it. I guess you often throw it in someone else's room." I know Third is
yelling at me, so I quickly find a reason to apologize. I'm still very happy inside. After all, he didn't take
it. My things throw the garbage directly.
"How is it possible, I thought you threw it away."
"But also with something to throw away, even a fool." I laughed, he turned around with his big eyes
looking at me, but his expression remained always cold.
"So you haven't been involved in YouTube recently?" I found a new problem, although I know you may
still be worried about the fact
that he once fell in love with me, but I still want to hear the answer from his mouth.
"Do you think Laozi has time to do it now? Just the play will kill me."
"So if I come to help you?"
"You said that you don't like to shoot videos to attract others' attention. Who else is
in charge of the channel? Don't you remember?"
"Won't that person's heart change? I said before that I didn't want to.
I said I didn't like it before. Now I can change my mind. Can we control our own
heart?
"Yes, human heart..." His words were not finished, my heart was already half cold,
yes, it would be easier to accept if it was a good change, but if this change is Third,
he will not like it anymore. If I am, then the important thing is not good.
"So, do you want me to help you?"
"No, stop for a moment, you can open a new channel."
"How can it be the same?"
"What do you eat tomorrow?" Look, Third is better to change the subject. Hey,
that's it. I have rarely been rejected in my life, but if the person who rejects me is
Third, I have nothing to do.
Who liked it, I like to be disappointed, but only for certain things.
"The grain circle that wants to eat stars and moon patterns."
"You're not saying you don't like it."
"I've already grown attached to you because you don't remember?"
"I thought you were faking it."
"What, because it's so much more delicious than the chocolate cereal ring, sweetie,
do it for me tomorrow~" I scooted over and slapped him, but he also moved outside,
always keeping my distance.
"It's just that it's hard to pour into the container and add some milk."
"I like that you give me food, don't you remember?"

"So I said I'm too lazy to do it, don't you remember?"
"It is?"
So we both argued at night with the topic "Don't you remember?"
I may be stupid about other things, but I know all about Tercero, I don't know why
he's such a good friend or why he's a special existence to me, to Bone and Too. I
have never been so upset.
So you look at the person lying next to me, how much privilege he already has.
Chapter 36
P Cent's words have lingered in my mind, I will never admit defeat, if P An is true,
then we are positive, because I can never give way to anyone.
Me and Third slept until 10 o'clock, and after taking the circle of grains, I took a
shower and packed it up. Today I have to follow Third to the "original store", the
original store is the most famous store that sells CDs and DVDs in our university.
,
To stick to Third my big bike Charlie fell out of favor too, because I'm going to wreck
Third's car, so there's reason to go back with him at night.
As far as I know, the original store in my father's generation had been open so far,
the owner has passed from Bo become tert- Bo tertiary son Derm brother, couple
reformed the store a little years ago, new boss Derm Brother is very familiar with the
decoration of the store, so the old store stacked with a stack of movie discs is now
quite emotional.
After getting out of the car, we went straight to the renovated store. The store now
looks more like a loft. The store has two floors. There are black stairs to the second
floor. The second floor is divided into indoors and outdoors.
Part The interior walls on each side are decorated with different materials, some are
cement walls, some are brick walls, and the postmodern style looks very warm.
The shelves on which the records are placed are made of light brown logs and must
have a specially tailored look because the height of the shelves is exactly the same
as the height of the walls.
We have a specific area to go to, that we often stay here for a day, just to be able to
choose a movie that you like, or to sit and feel the atmosphere here, because after
all, no other guests will come to bother us. .. Now the DVD business is not as good
as it used to be.
We always like to save ourselves, we prefer to download them directly and now
there are more and more channels to watch movies. So most of the people who
come to this person are professionals in our film.
"Hey Kai , Third ".
"Good brother". Brother Derm greets us, so we also rush to reply to him while waving.
"I haven't seen you for so long, I thought you were dead."
"Uh-oh...I have to go to class and do a play. It's good that I'm here today."
"Hey, you want to take it yourself. If you want to find it rare, just go to the reception
and ask, you can feel free." Third nodded and then went up the stairs that led to the
second floor. This flat has a lot of old movies from around 2000 and sofas with big
French windows.
He stood next to a shelf, I didn't go over to disturb him, but politely stood next to
another shelf and looked at him. He kept picking up some plates and putting them
down. I stayed and waited a while. Then I went to sit on the sofa and I was still
watching him in silence.
"What movie do you want to see recently?" It took me almost fifteen minutes to ask
the first question.
"I don't know, we choose to see it first, and some have seen it but want to collect it."
After a while, Third came back with the list of movies from the store and a plate of
"The Silent Lamb".
"Do you like watching thrillers now?"
"It's different from you, just watch the movie." Mom, revealing my black history, I
couldn't help but ask her:
"I'm such an idiot, why do you keep dealing with me?"
"Aren't you my friend?"

" ... "

The answer to made me suddenly downcast, and my heart was blind.
"Is there any other reason?"
"What answer do you want? I'm already talking to you and I haven't mentioned your idiot."
"Mother ...
"
"Friends are in the best state, so our relationship can last longer."
"I haven't been a friend with you for a long time, and it's been more than two years."
" ... "
"But if you and I become lovers, it will really be longer, because

I will take care of you for the rest of my life."
"Do you want to wear this to go with a sister? But off, it's not funny at all." Truly my
retribution! The current report! I have been so serious that he really thought I was
going to persecute others. Obviously, I told him...
Third, he is not ready to listen to my explanation, but rather to use my fingers to

find it in the list of movies.
Before long, there was a step, not another person. It was Derm who moved the
box up. He said: I I look Y I
"Never mind, sit down, I just pick up the new movie and figure it out."
"Good"
"What movie did you find this time?"
"I don't know yet," Third replied.
"Try to pick a movie that suits your mood."
"Oh, if it was really sad, then watch the sad movie, it won't go all the way down," I
quickly interrupted.
"I think you're really good now," he said as he shook his head and then walked
over to order his film and ignored us. Therefore, I prayed to the people around me
in a bratty tone:
"Thirty, help me pick a movie."

' '
Thirty , help me choose a movie, and I want that kind of humor that suits me.
'
'How does Laozi know what mood you are in right now?
'
'Oh, you should know, pick one for me, I'm going to see it tonight.
'
'Hey, this is for you.
'
Do you think I'm funny with you?
'
'Hey, so you're not funny, so...this one.
'
'My relatives are not dead.
'This? '
'You really can't guess my mood.'
'Who is the mother who has time to guess your mood, this, the
latest? '
'Where, friend, you are so powerful, this is a perfect match for me. '
'
Why? Do you have a new love recently?
'
'Well, there is a person, I am chasing.
"Kai Kai,
, are you listening to me?" Third's palm nearly ripped my head off. From his tone, I could tell he
was angry, so I pushed my thoughts away from the past. Now, last year, we also came here and talked
about the same topic.
"Ha? What do you say?"
"I tell Laozi how I know what you are doing now."
"You know, help me choose, I'm going to see him again tonight." Tercero nodded and walked to the
center of the rack with thousands of movies. Before long he came back with some dishes, I guess he
was too lazy to run around so he took it all in one go.
"It's okay ?"
"I don't feel funny recently."
"What about this?"

"I don't think I want to watch the drama." I heard the snoring of his dissatisfaction, but he
gave me another movie.
"It must be this." This is a romantic comedy.
"
"Third... his it doesn't say much that i grabbed his wrist and got up, then i pressed
palm to the left of my body.
"The heart beats faster?" His question was so cute, so I answered...
"No, my nipples are hard!"
"Your mother"
"Which of your choice is a general love comedy, I've seen it, there are more shots than Neymar's goals!"
"Who knows how easy it is for you to react, watching movies is feeling art, isn't it, you really are? This
is the last set!" Then put another movie on my
hand. .
"You are so cute, this is exactly what I want."
"If you don't choose what I want, I will ruin your dog's head."
"It's really vicious."
"Watch the love movie, who are you looking at?"
"
"There really is a person...
" "
...
"But I dare not chase too hard, I am afraid I will lose it."
We looked at each other in silence and, in a moment, she looked at him again and
answered softly:
"It is?"
"I'll go pick out a movie for you in a bit. You should sit down first."
' '
Kai, are you going to choose a movie or go to the cinema? how long is it
'There are so many pipes, are you my wife? For you, this line? '
'Is it now that I want to kill? Did you pick this action movie to let me kill
'
to the teacher directly?
'
'I see you're very nervous about the credits...
"If I have to be nervous, you are afraid that you have committed suicide, you have some
"
credits...
'
'Hah yeah, who can make you learn how to do this?
'Learn the tricky movie, you keep watching it. '
"I chose three, this is the last one. If it doesn't work, I'll be mad." '
'
'Do you still have the right to be angry with me?
'
'It's fine?
'
'Well well
'
'Speaking of the secret love movie, what kind of girl are you looking at?
'
'As much as you say, how do you know this is related to my current life?
'
'Because we are friends.
"Come on, it must be this one," I said with a smile, then gave him a drama, seeing that he
was really upset recently, so I think it should be this guy.
"It used to be this mood, but not now." He explained that I quickly handed him another
movie, a movie that can give people strength, called "Shake the Truth."
"That's it, then we watched it together."
"Less, we did not see this movie together, then you left with your girlfriend." His
voice was very simple, and his eyes could not see a shake.
"Is it? I don't remember."

"
... "
"I just remember seeing Too's birthday with you."
"Well, so I have to read it again?"
"So you want to see?"
"Oh, it's amazing."
"Because we are friends". But they can't be friends anymore...

The entire space was silent, and there was no trace of wind. The things that happened
and the things that happened now did not look the same, but it was not different.
We were still in the same DVD store, still choosing according to the current mood.
Movies, but our feelings are not the same...
Everything has changed.
"Cough". The voice of the third person came. I almost forgot that we weren't alone
here. Brother Derm also hosted his movie drive here.
"What did your nephew card do?"
"It's so strange for you, card."
"How weird?"
"
"The conversation between you two is not like a friend...
" ... "
"It's more like a lover. Do you have an opinion about the other?"
"No!" Third denied it.
"Yes!"
And I decided to admit...
Chapter 37
Tuesday was destined to be a chaotic day. Yesterday I was so tired from
rehearsals that I lost my voice, but I still had to fight to get up,
although it may not have been so great.
As usual, I was starting my bike to go to school when

my good friend Too called.
"I'm ready to go now, don't rush me." Recently, my riding speed has dropped
a lot, so the thugs always like to call me to rush me.
[I'm not calling you for that. Can you go pick up Third? Bone and I have already
arrived at school and we can't go.]
"Shit, what happened to Third?"
[The water tank almost caught fire and he said it was smoking.]
"Well then, I'll pick him up. Where is he?"
[It's right across from his apartment. Fortunately, it's not far away. You should
hurry up. You will be scolded again for being late.]
The cell phone was hung up. I hurriedly got on my bike and looked for Third.
From afar, I saw him standing at the door with the guy from Security, but when I saw
him, he just asked about the others.
"Where's Too? Didn't I call him to pick me up?" So you're never gonna call me, are
you?
"He's already at school, so he asked me to pick you up. And you, how did you
drive the car? Setting the water tank on fire."
"I don't know, I didn't care too much."
"Take good care of yourself next time. Didn't the 4S store help you fill up the water
tank?"1
"It's been a long time since I took it in to get it checked out."
"I really want to hit you."
"Okay and how do we get to school?" Third asked me, isn't that a funny question?
"Getting on the bike or else do you want to run?"
"But you only let your women get on your bike." Well, now I understand why you
asked me.
"Used to be, but not anymore."

"Now it's not just the girlfriends, but also the friends... I get goosebumps."
"I don't let my friends get on it either."
"Now only my partner can get on. Get on fast, or we'll be late."
Before he could say anything, I gave him my helmet and waited for him to get on the
moto.21
He hesitated and stood for a long time, but finally decided to sit on the back
seat of my motorcycle. Judging by the breath I felt near my neck, I'm probably
not used to it.
"Don't be afraid. I can't drive fast. It's only 40km/h." It

I consoled
"20km/h is enough."
"Third, we're going to school, right? I've been accused of driving a snail
when I'm driving at 40km/h. Don't be afraid."
"Of course you can say that while driving."
"If you're scared, put your arms around my waist."2
"Oh no!" Without saying much, I started the engine and drove off. Looking in
the rearview mirror, I saw Third sitting awkwardly in the back, sweating
profusely, squirming and feeling miserable looking at him.
It was his first time riding in Charlie's backseat, and while he wasn't the first
person to sit in Charlie's backseat, he will be the
last.3
"If you don't want to hug my waist, you can grab my shoulder. If you fall, I won't
pick you up again." I said it again, thinking maybe this time he would give in.
This time the plan was a success. Little by little he put his two hands on me
confident shoulder.
Today I will definitely have a good day. At least I realize that one day I will catch
up with Third.
When we finally got to school, the little man in the backseat had sweat on his
face. Although he didn't say anything, I couldn't help but feel sorry, because I
saw that he was about to cry several times.
"You are well?" Asked.
"Almost dead". He gasped as he spoke.
I'll drive my mom's car later."
"Why? To show off your wealth?"
"I'm afraid you are not comfortable."
"Don't worry about me. It's probably just this once."
"Then I must be worried, because I firmly believe there will be a second one."
"Get lost."
I followed Third everywhere all afternoon. I've been looking for a way to get him
out of this fundraising event. Because I'm going to end it before it starts. If Third
doesn't see P'An, then it's all over.
directly.
Certainly, there is no chance that their relationship will continue to

evolve. But things were completely different from what he had imagined. As
soon as the class ended at five in the afternoon, the bear was waiting for him at the
entrance, smiling.
Motherfucker, P Cent, I hate you.2

It's wrong for you to steal from a friend like that!1
I ended up following Third to the art department night market. As for the other
two friends, they were lying comfortably at the massage station giving me
encouragement. Damn, I was left alone in this cruel war of two against one.1The
night market in the art department is no different from the ordinary night market,
except that it is held in the universities and only students can buy and sell. So
we can see a lot of weird stuff for sale here.
For example, the stall on the right, which is filled with beautiful women,
specializes in nightclub wear. A group of men
huddle in a pile to admire her boobs.
My colleagues and I were standing in front of an empty booth that had

been requested in advance. We had two boxes of collectible films and several
well-known brands. Third and P'Cent each had a collection box. P'An and I
were responsible for selling smiles to passersby, while others shouted slogans
at passersby with
speakers.
"Third, thanks for your help and thanks Kai." Here we go again, what exactly is
this hypocritical troublemaker P'An doing?
"There's nothing to be thankful for. Of course, they have to share the burden
of their department with each other."
"Yes Yes Yes Yes." It was a nuisance for me to talk to my dear friend,
and although I had tried in every way to keep him out of my way, it had
no effect at all, and he had been cornered by others.
while raising money.
"Well, Third, how did you get to school today? I heard your car
broke down."
"He came with me." I answered hurriedly. Although I know that my name is
not Third, but I just want to answer, bite me!6
"Oh, with you? Kai, be careful when you drive. You often drive too fast,
you can't even see your shadow."
"Now that I'm driving really slowly, you don't have to worry about that."
"Yes." Third's voice sounded soft. To be honest, I was really scared

P'An asked my friend to come home with him, but he didn't say anything,
and I finally breathed a sigh of relief.
"Once you get home, send me a message online as soon as possible,

so you can rest easy."4
"Okay...".5
"..!" I stood there, trying to remember the conversation. Did I hear it wrong?
What about the online message? Have they been talking on Line all
time?
My mind was blank. Too once promised me that he would take a look at
Third's cell phone, but in the end we were careless. So Third has been in
contact with P'An during the period where he was trying to make a good
impression, right? I really want to die.
However, I can only listen to their conversation in silence with my ears

pricked up. It seems that P'Cent and I have been isolated by this couple.
"There must be a lot of money today, because Kai is so handsome that women
are willing to spend money on him." I've been standing there for an hour and I
haven't spoken, okay? Why is he shooting at me again?
"And that?" I said defiant.
"Nothing, it's a good thing."

"I think it's good too, but isn't that your old flame?
family".
"It doesn't look familiar to me, maybe it's your wife, it seems you've slept
with too many people and can't remember who."
Damn, if it wasn't for the fact that he was in the middle of the market,
he would have raised his fist. There are only a few types of people in
this world that I hate and one of them is someone who likes to expose history.
dark of others.
"Kai is the type of all women."
"He looks like a gangster." Third added.
"Oh, it's like you don't like doing violent things." Anyway,
he was in love with me.
No one responded to my words, and Third shrugged when he heard it.

Today's fundraising activity was supported by many people. After three
hours, our legs began to hurt, so
we decided to end the fundraiser.
We will count all the money we have collected today in a minute, and
anyone who wants to buy something to eat will have to hurry." As soon as
P'Cent finished speaking, P'An ran to ask Third:
"Shall we get something to eat?
"I also". I jumped in to avoid giving them a chance to be alone, but that
plan fell through because of P'Cent."Kai, come help me first."3
"What the hell are you doing? I'm starving. I'm going to buy some
lunch with Third".
Ok, Third, please buy your friend something to eat. I'll borrow Kai
first." The man who heard this nodded his head .
to show that he understood, and then left with that annoying superior.
WTFF!!!!1
"What do you want?!" My voice was full of discontent and my heart

full of anger
"Nothing. I just want you to stay away from them. They're doing
good."10
"What? I really don't understand you." "An is my friend and Third is like my brother.
Is that reason enough for you?"
"What about me**? I'm not your brother?" I couldn't help saying "I"**. If you're a good
friend of P'An, why didn't he tell you what I told him? I said I liked Third. I said I
wouldn't let anyone mess with Third.
And now that?!
(**Kai using a rude word to call himself; "Gu")
"Turns out I'm unfair. Oh oh oh oh, come on." P'Cent was going to come and
comfort me, but I turned my back on him like a character in a movie.
"I said that's enough!"
Ok ok, when you come back to the apartment later, you should adjust your mood
well. They will both be back soon. why are you so possessive
with your friends?” I am not possessive of my friends. I am possessive of Third,
because he will be my future wife.9
Just as I was preparing to speak my mind, the other students started to return, and
I was silent for a while,

P'Cent walked again with a serious face.
Please stop being quiet. If you show that you are upset, others
They will be uncomfortable."
"But you don't understand."

"I get it, I know how childish you are Kai, but you're not the center of the world, and
there's no reason for others to surround you." The look in the opposite person's
eyes makes me feel bitter cold.
"What do you mean?"
"Third is trying to move on, but you've been throwing him back to the start, and
you know he's never been happy in his original position."
"So how do you know he'll be happy if he goes through with it?"
"No one knows, maybe it's happiness, maybe it's pain, but if standing in the same
place can only give you pain, wouldn't it be better to try to keep going?"
ahead?"
"You, too. Stop clinging to Third. If you hadn't stopped him, he and An
They would have gotten off to a good start."
"But Third is my friend, and what's wrong with worrying about him?"
"Oh, there's nothing wrong, but think about it. Are you worried about him or
yourself?"
Fifteen minutes later, the man who gave me anxiety returned with the food
and the superiors. P'Cent went to talk to someone else and left me
looking at the little man's sausage.
"This is yours".
"For me?"
"
For who else? taking. Also, I'll be back with P'An later.
Let's meet at the apartment." "Why don't you come with me? Or am I driving
too fast? I can go a little slower this time." I desperately tried to hold him back,
though I don't know what they talked about during the time they were together .
out of.
4"It's not that. I have to help him carry these fundraising things. I still have to meet
him at the apartment later, anyway."
"My transport can take them too."
"Isn't that a motorcycle? You also know that it will be very troublesome, so I'll see
you at the department." After that, he left with the higher-ups, leaving me alone
and standing silently for more than ten minutes as if

was filming an MV with a broken heart.4
Is this how it feels to be abandoned? Is this what it feels like to have been
working hard but not getting a result?13
Chapter 38
I can only see his figure getting further and further away.
As I walked to the parking lot, I popped the sausage into my mouth. The one that can comfort
me is that Third still remembers that I like to eat sausages, but he forgot that I didn't eat dairy
sauce, I squeezed a handful and almost threw up.
The basement of the art department building was in chaos, because we had to liquidate all the
money raised today and make a good account to go home. It is clear that the person in charge
of this job is an older person, but Third said that he would not go, not to say that P Cent is
willing to go home.
He seems like a beautiful little brother, and his own wife has not taken care of you.
"It's almost 10 o'clock. We go first and it won't be." I really didn't want to understand it. I also
admit that I used to reason before, but as long as things are related to Third, I immediately
started creating problems.
"If you want to go, just go, don't wait for me."
"That's how it works. If they get together, they have to get back together."
"P Cent and P An are there, they can send me."

"P An is really a good person, I don't like her provoking you."
"You provoke me too."
"Hey! I don't like it either, I don't know what happened to me."
"..."
I really hate myself, because my heart is like the dam that is about to break the
dam. I am afraid of losing it. I'm afraid it's all too late.
"There's also the thing about the sausages. I don't want to eat milk sauce. Have
you forgotten?"
"Bread bought, I did not see."
"I gave it to you, why don't you choose it for yourself?"
"What is different?"
"Where is the same? The taste is the same, but my feelings are different. There is
another thing, do you tell him about Line?"
"Work stuff."
"It's okay to say it in college."
"There are also private matters."
"Let me see, if I don't hit Line, you don't look trustworthy."
"You also tell Line to the whole school, what grade do you have for this?"
"I forgot, I'm not qualified." But I am possessive, I am not satisfied even though I
am not qualified. So I was so angry that I turned my back on him. I began to work
hard to adjust my emotions. The third has already died. It is very difficult for him to
fall in love with me again. My selfish behavior may not be a good way to persecute
people.
We sat at the table in the basement for almost an hour. The older adults entered
the conference room to talk things over. The big three of us turned our backs on
each other and bet. I resisted not looking at him, but in the end he still didn't hold
back.
"Third ..."
"..."
"Do task? "This sentence disappeared from the throat when I saw Third. Third did not know
when he fell asleep on the table. His side was on his arm, his mouth was slightly open, and
he looked like a child."
Nothing different, I just looked at him with a squint.
Sometimes it's good to sleep peacefully like this, at least let me see you quietly.
If one day you belong to someone else, can I accept it? I don't want to think about
this.
'
Kai , when you watch a movie, what kind of action do you think is best to express
'
love?
'It must be awkward. '
'You go back to your own room...'

'
'Just kidding, for me, kiss.
'...'
'
'After kissing, it's four eyes.
'
'Really old.
'
"Obviously you like him too.
'
"In general it's good, so when you kiss someone you love, you don't like it?
"When I really love someone, let me talk about it. Then I'll answer this
'
ask again.
In my mind, just kisses, kisses, all kisses, my eyes are fixed on the sleeping person's mouth,
there is no way to remove it. We used to kiss deeply, but it has nothing to do with love. At that
time, I was full of doubts. At that time, he was unwilling.
At that moment, Tercero was crying very badly. Her eyes, her lips, and her moans were
etched deeply into my mind. I could never forget it.
Today, greed I want more, I want to do ... everything is fine.
My heart was very tangled, but in the end the demon defeated the angel.
I got up and sat closer to him. After that, I leaned in and slowly got closer to her face. Third's
breath touched my nose and down.
One second our lips are glued together.
Just touch him gently, without a deep kiss.
But the moment our lips made contact, the person who fell asleep immediately woke
up, it happened so quickly that I didn't have time to remove my lips.
The third slowly opened his eyes. At such a close distance, he may not be able to
see who the opposite person is, but I understand that he must have learned the
current situation, my brain is spinning rapidly, in order not to let him Angry, I have to
find a reason.
"Hey..."
I moved my mouth back a bit, just a bit.
We talked that day, if one day I met someone I really love, I'll tell you, now I find the
answer, my answer is that I like him, because I love you, so I like kissing you.
"Third, I..."
"Who do you think I am this time?"
"..."
"I'm not the only one you're involved with."
"...!"
It was like being stalked, I felt like my whole body was numb, and when I found my
mind again, I was slowly receding, even though my legs were still shaking involuntarily.
The third appears to be fully awake. When he adjusts his sight, he should be able to
clearly see that I'm standing here. I do not know what face to face him.
"Which woman did you treat me like your woman this time?" Her voice was very light,
but I heard her very clearly.
"I just kissed you because I'm…" I decided to tell the truth.
"Don't do this to me again, don't make me break up with you."
"Third, in fact..."
"Only you are already annoying."
"... So you think?"
"..."
"You never said you hate me, why don't you tell me at first? Then I can control my
heart... How long have you hated me?"
Now my brain is terrible, my face is hot... After a while, there is a loud voice from the
elderly. They're dating, I'm slowly backing away.
"Get it, come back." I looked at P Cent's voice again and saw his and P An's face.
Now everything is a foregone conclusion. I have nothing to do with it. We didn't
say a word to each other, but I admit defeat, I went to the parking lot in silence.
Now, Trend may not want to go home with my nasty self.
Even when they kissed, he thought he was doing it. I'm so sad haha...
I did not hesitate to start the motorcycle and took off at full speed. I have to
escape from this place as soon as possible. Nobody in the night can see me sad.
I don't know how much my speed is. I only know that my face and eyes are hot
and moist. Lord knows what happened only makes me sad.
Can everything be the same as before tomorrow? Will you still be my friend
tomorrow? Or do you already belong to other people?
' '
If one day I'm lost, will you leave me?
' '
Impossible.
'
If that's sad, will you comfort me? '
'
'In any moment, in any place.
' '
You said it, you won't leave me.
' '
I promise.
Hears
The world in my eyes turned, my whole body suddenly tensed up, but soon I felt a strong
tremor, especially my two palms, my nose was filled with the smell of blood, I tried my
best to adjust my sight, but only see the shadow of a tree in the dark.
I only felt that my head was very weak, but I still stood up with strong teeth and the pain
began to spread slowly.
Charlie is across the road away from me, I don't remember how I fell because at the time I didn't
have enough attention to drive, I just remember I was thinking about someone.
Someone?
The appearance of the Third began to appear in front of my eyes. I tried to stand on my two legs
which were trembling with great uneasiness. He didn't have the strength to help Charlie. The
school uniform he was wearing was torn.
I did not know due to lack of light. How dirty are my clothes?
I struggled and walked back to the road, because I remember that I promised him that I would
never leave him.
Every step I took was extremely difficult. Just like the bones in my legs were broken, the
unknown liquid that flowed from my head covered my eyes, or is it my tears? The scene in front
of me gives me the feeling that I am drunk, I have no way to concentrate.
I don't know what will happen to me and the third tomorrow, but I will never want to lose him,
even if he hates me for it.
It was very late and there was silence. I walked step by step. I kept praying that the other party
had not left because I had to keep my promise.
Fortunately, not far away, the lighting of the engineering department of the engineering
department gave me a way to illuminate the road. Now I can see myself, my clothes and pants
are torn and both of my hands are also bruised. More importantly, the red liquid that flowed out
of the head started to become slightly viscous, and it is possible that I had cracked my head.
The smell of blood almost makes me throw up, but I can't stop, I have to go back to the art
department building. At the intersection I saw Pan and a person.
"kai!" Someone yelled in shock. I don't know who the voice is, but it's definitely not Tercera.
The person in front of me is looking at me with wide eyes. He is so cute.

My violent and labored breathing makes me unable to say what I want to say in my heart. I can
only slowly approach him.
I finally found some strength and reason.
"Third, I come to pick you up..."
"..."
"I'm sorry I waited for you so long..."

"..."
"Don't hate me, let's get back together..."
Chapter 39
Third he stiffened, and I waited for his answer, I want to be closer to him, but I have
no strength at all.
"Can you wait a minute? I'll... I'll take the car." Charlie fell not far from the medical
department building.
The other side of the school...
Kai, enough. The confused eyes made me unable to see his face. I could only feel her
warm hands tugging at my arm.
"Don't go with him."
"You must go to the hospital now, immediately, P An will help me."
"No, no, I'm normal, Third, please." I tried to rub my trembling hands on my pants. If I
cleaned the dirty blood, he shouldn't think about me. How serious is the injury?
I've been thinking, maybe my previous bastard behavior has caused my feelings to be
passivated. I have never cried for love. I have never been sad for love. I never thought
of paying for love. It seems that I am immune to these feelings, but in the end, Third
broke all my strongholds.
My left leg is as if someone is cutting from side to side with a knife, as if it breaks into
pieces. I secretly have fear in my heart. Maybe today I can't keep my promise to take
him home, but when I think of him, Go with the others, I will...
"Kai, can you hear me? Wait a minute, wait for P An." His voice sounded anxious. I
crouched down a few steps and wanted to hurry to find Charlie, so he couldn't use it.
Waiting too long.
"I... I have to go back and pick up the car."
"But you can't go now, can you hear me? You can't go!"
"I heard it, I understand it." After a long time, I finally had the strength to answer him.
It may be because I have thrown myself too far, my resistance has reached the limit, I
let my eyelids hang slowly.
I'm very happy. The last sentence I heard was from Third. I am very happy that I have
at least worked hard, although the answer I finally expected was not what I expected.
"Is P an open air? Kai has been shaking." The sound that reached my ear made me
want to open my eyes, but the blood that got stuck on my eyelids was an obstacle, I was
not open my eyes.
I don't know where I am, I don't know how long I've slept, but the warm body temperature
of the people around me let me know that I can feel comfortable.
My head may be resting in his lap, and his palm gently caresses my face.
You didn't hate me, did you?
Kai, are you still awake? His voice was full of worries, and the soft voice had never been
heard since the day of the fight.
"..." I want to answer him, I'm still awake, but I don't have the strength to open my mouth.
"Be patient, go to the hospital immediately."
Well, I'll be patient, I just ask you to be with me.
Thank you, thank you, don't hate me, today...
They can get back together...
"Someone has doubted that the works that are supposed to be Shakespeare's are
'
true.
'
And then
"Scholars have to analyze the phrase of their works. No matter what kind of
works believe, Shakespeare always likes to use the same words and phrases, and his
vocabulary is basically constant, but there is one word that has never been in
'
the works. used in the middle.
'Yes '
'
Love
'But this is the word I have to use every day. '

"Yes, one's language can express one's nature. Some people at

often swear words. Some people always put words of love on their
lips, so the words in the sentences can be used to parse the author
'
or the person speaking.
'
'What about you, Third, what do you say most often?
'
'I don't know, love?
'
Maybe
At that time, the phrase "I love you" was frequently mentioned by me, but now I know
the answer. Now that I know my own heart, I now know the meaning of this prayer that I
have said for many years.
I, this one called Kai, from now on, "I love you", will only talk to one person...
That's it ...
Third ...
I heard a lot of people talk. Although the voice was very small, he still had no way to
sleep. He had to open his eyes slowly. The strong light did not allow me to see things for
a long time. It took me a long time. Adjusted the focus of the eyes.
The first thing that caught my eye was the heads of three evil people. They laughed at
me with their heads open. The intense pain made me smile and lick my mouth several
times. At that moment, a member of the evil person began to use the curse tone. say
hello to me
"Mr. Khunpol, how are you feeling? This time you may have great news, you have
been sleeping all day, you know?"
As soon as Bone's words were finished, Too immediately said:
"And you've added a new piece of equipment, super handsome wow!" New team?
I began to look at my body in confusion, because I was lying down, I can only clearly
see my left leg, lying! Who the hell gave me a cast? And also hanging in the air with a
rope.
"Don't be surprised, mate, you just broke your leg."

The leg is broken!
"If you want to play plaster for three months, you can't run for six months. It's so much fun for you!"
"The head is broken and six stitches are sewn up."
"The elbows and knees are also broken, and the whole body is injured. It is really beautiful."
"And your face is so white it's like a chicken foot."
Why do I feel like I want to pass out a second time? Fortunately, Third interrupted the conversation
between them, otherwise I really want to lie in a daze on the bed.
"Enough is enough, Kai, can you hear me?" The little man asks me, from this point of view, his
eyelashes are very long.
"..."
"Kai, if you hear it, make a little noise, or you can blink."
His words finally made me not look at his face anymore, I began to use all my strength to open my
mouth, even though my nephew had ended up like a person who had dropped a handful of sand.
"Thi..third ..."
"Hey, I finally breathed a sigh of relief, what do you want?"
"Water ..."
"Okay, get it right away."
"..." It's not just the rest of the body, but even my nephew is not suffering now.
"Let's go." After a while, Third took a cup of water with a white straw and put it in my mouth. I finally
had half a cup and finally felt better.
"Enough".
"Okay?"
"Yes"
"After a while, the nurse will come." Third, Bone and Too also left the bed, but the people who came
into my sight were not
nurses, but my mother and sister did not. My dad was also standing by the bed.
This is simply a family reunion day...
"Mom, should I be proud that my baby has become Iron Man?" The mom smiled and was happy with
me. Dad and my older sister were smiling at the same time. It seemed that he was living like this. .
"I can... it hurts, don't you think to comfort me?"
"Mom doesn't know if it hurts. You must still feel like you deserve it. How many times have you been
reminded? Don't ride a motorcycle too fast, are you happy now?"
"Charlie, how is my Charlie?" When I spoke about my son, I couldn't do it in my heart. I remember I was
throwing it near the medical department building. I do not know what it is.
"Kai, don't worry about it," the mother comforted her and dad spoke up too.
"Directly scrapped."
"I have already sent it to the 4S store."
"NO !!!!!
"Now Dad is no longer letting you ride a big motorcycle, at least for a year, so you can reflect on what
you've done wrong." The person in the bed increased the volume.
To be honest, the children in our family have small shortcomings.

Our family has its own business. My sister and I grew up in love.
When I was in high school, my family was still very obedient to me, so I also grew up He became a
genius that I was anxious and wanted something, and now I can't change it.
But my sister Klear is different from me. He doesn't have a bad temper. She is obsessed with buying
famous brands, but the work she does in the family business pays off. I want to cry when I think about
it, not for our sisters. The genius, but sad my son, Charlie.
Charlie bought it for 1.3 million. I spent a lot of time in front of my mom and dad, and added a head to
the cone to increase the score by 0.2. They bought it for me. Hey, the score can be improved by 0.2. It
is the credit that Third gave me an independent trainer. Ah, there is still a miracle in this world.
"Dad, I didn't open very quickly, it was very dark."
"I adjusted the surveillance, and it went like a rocket. Are you slow?"
I have nothing to say in the face of the evidence...
"If you don't let me ride Charlie, then you can buy me a Ducati." I just finished, the family
showed me a kind smile, I said, my family still cares about me. Especially P Klear, she can
remember that they gave her the Hermès bracelet that she brought with me, so…
Kai.
"Mother".
"You've grown up, he's an adult, don't always think about it."
"Hey mom, how do you let me live?"
"In any case, your legs are broken. You have to annoy your friends anyway. They will treat you
like a child who has no self-care ability." My father turned to look at the three evil people, and
they all ordered Nodded, the nurse entered without speaking.
The nurse checked my body again and gave me another medicine. People at home were
watching me and my dear friends were close by. They took turns taking care of me.
"After a while, my mother will return first, and she will return tomorrow." My mother reached
out, touched my head and said goodbye to me.
"It doesn't have to be so annoying, Third will take care of me." I have already reached this job
and I must use my mother to get the most out of Third.
"Auntie gave Kai to you, Third, her son was pampered by everyone, and no one can handle it."
"Good"
After the family returned, there were three friends who were like monkeys and narrowed their
eyes and told me about yesterday. Tercero and Pan sent me to the hospital in the middle of the
night. Bone and Too found the hospital after a while. I was very embarrassed at that time, we
were all bloody and the body was still shaking. Everyone feared that I would die midway.
My mother stayed with me one night and Third was still inseparable. Everyone took
turns watching me and bought me a lot of fruits and food, even though the doctor said
that I have a lot of things that I can't eat.
"If you get bored, come back first, don't you have to go to class?" I told my friends,
because I know they are definitely tired.
"This isn't after school, so I came here. Only Third is keeping you for one night. You
have to pay homage to him three times," Nunu said, pointing to the little man sitting on
the couch with Bone.
"Thanks"
"Oh nothing, don't drive too fast next time."
"No." I replied in a weak voice. I didn't tell him who made me look down the road,
because it was useless.
He may be in contact with P An, and he hates me, but he still deceives me, I still want
to throw him out, although I have no strength at all, but I still don't want to let him leave
me.
"How long do I have to be in the hospital?"
"The doctor said four or five days, depending on his condition."
"Aren't you blaming me? I don't want to rehearse the play."
"Kai, people have changed their male teachers now. How do you rehearse with this
broken leg?" Bone replied to my question.
Everything happened too fast from the night before to the present. Actually, I really
didn't want to play a play. I don't want to be a man or a character. I just want to be in
Third because I think there has to be a lot of work between the person who writes the
script and the actors. Yeah, but now it's nice to go back and check the sound, and have
time to look at the people who've been thinking about Third.
Chapter 40
Campaign ...! ! !
The phone rang and I turned my head to see the direction of the sound. I saw that Thir
was taking the phone out of his pants pocket. After a while, he left the room. The
closest bone that sat with him said:
" P An " Mommy, it's really a ghost.

"Also, isn't that going to help me take a look at Third's cell phone?" I turned to look at
Too Much sitting in the chair. From that day on, it was because we were too old that
my love plan was nothing. Results
"Who knows he's actually chatting with P An. After all, he thinks he doesn't care about
anyone but you."
"But now he cares!"
"Hey, I'll fix it for you in a bit."
"Don't say a minute, this can't wait."
"Okay... but before that I had something to ask, you weren't driving the car because it
was too fast, right? Because I don't think you have this problem."
"Because, I... kissed Third, then he woke up."
"Where? Do you want to do this brainless thing? Are you calling Kai or stupid?" It
really is salt in the wound, my dear friend.
"Because I can't control it!" The sexual/impulsive stuff can't be suppressed, and I
haven't put a woman to sleep for this long. What I can do?
"And then after you drive it, drive and run?"
"No, Third said he hates me, I can't accept it."
"Hey, you can't accept it right now. Why didn't you think your skin was so thin?"
"You don't know Third's tone and the feeling it gave me. You don't know how serious
he looked at the time, Third.
He had never spoken to me like that, apart from P , so i couldn't concentrate

”
An when he was driving, so I turned around.
"He is mentally handicapped."
Is this the friend who can comfort me when I fall? How do you feel that it will only step
on me a few meters? Maybe he'll dig a hole and bury me.
"I give you mercy analysis, Third feel angry or harmed when you have to understand
a little, after all, it is your first favor of people, how people call you, you have to suffer."
" ... "

"And the most important thing is that he does not know what you think, things have
to be step by step, as if you are so anxious, sooner or later you have to die."
Hey The moment the door opened, my heart was mentioned in the eyes of the blind,
and the two think tank members quickly answered the phone, as if they didn't know
what we were talking about.
"Who is calling?" Now that I've used my mother to take care of him, I have to ask.
"School teacher".
"What senior?"
"Don't gossip."
"But I want to be nosy."
"Why don't you break your teeth when you break your leg, day after day?"
Oh now, how come Zhird is so poisonous? I'm just angry, but I haven't argued with
him anymore, but I look at him again. Sitting on the sofa, Too walked over and sat
next to her, and Bone sat on the chair.
"
"Mom, third
"Hmm?"
"Take me your mobile phone and use it. My mobile phone has no power." He was my
good friend, he never let me down. I only asked him for a moment and he decided to help
him immediately.
"I brought the charger." But after a while, the fantasy was broken, oh, unfortunately.
"No! Hey, I want to check your app store. Recently, my mobile phone doesn't know
what kind of wind, so I can't even get an app."
"Then you will load first, I will help you see it later."
"No, my mobile phone has no electricity at all. I have to wait a long time to turn it on.
How can I... I'm not willing to help this little guy?" He also started doing tricks, but
watched. Still a slippery mouth.
The third seems to be thinking about something. He's constantly looking at me and
Bone, but we're smart enough to see through it all and immediately say:
"Don't come to Laozi, I'm playing games, don't provoke me."
"Hey, my mom sent a line, is she going to do it?"
"Uh-huh."
Getting it Finally, Third's mobile phone finally reached Too's hand. Although he didn't
know what Too had explored, he should already know some of Third's secrets when he
saw him get up and glide.
Before long, two uninvited guests entered the room, and I took a deep breath to prepare
for P Cent and my number one rival, P An.
"The elder is good, what does the wind blow you?" Bone said at the beginning of World
War III.
"I have to come see my actor, how are you?" The incoming person stood by the bed, P
Cent asked me with a smile, and P An took the bag of fruit and took the opportunity to sit
next to Third. Damn, I don't let him sit there. If I can get up, I'll do worse than me, and it
will be 100 times worse!
"Kai , Lao Tzu asks you, please answer your questions, I don't always
stare at the sofa." The people in the bed attracted my attention.
"Are you asking?" I responded enthusiastically, and my eyes stayed on Third.
"How are you?"
"You didn't see it, you broke your legs, your head was leaking and they hurt you.
You need someone to take care of me to take care of me, instead of sitting and chatting
with other people. I don't care about this injured person. This is not right." "I said a long
list in one breath, because, not for someone who is whispering, he can care about me."
But the result is still not used at all, because Third didn't want to take care of me.
"Don't complain, do you know the play?"
"Know, who will replace my role?"
"The month of the Law Department in the first year, although he can play, but he is still
different from you, because this role is to be a bastard."
"If you want to talk like that, you better understand. I know I'm a son of a bitch, I've done
a lot of laps and I'm selfish, but that doesn't mean that later people should be better than
me," I said as I continued to stare. Across the sofa.
Oh how long I have to endure this day...
"This kind of thing takes time to test."
"Sometimes it doesn't help."
"That depends on whether it's very difficult."
"You're sure?"
"Now you are broken, I am afraid I can't catch up."
Hey, are we talking about plays? I almost forgot, I thought you were talking about
Tercero and the scum man.
"Are you sure you're coming to see me?" I asked P Cent.
"Yes"
"Is it to see me or to see Third?" As everyone already knows, the person I asked turned
around and replied simply:
"I'm looking for the third."

" "
...
"There is something to do at work."
"Isn't it enough to talk online? Or do you have to look at your face?"
"Third, let's go out and talk."
"I'm not allowed to go, Tercero has to take care of me, now I'm in a bad situation."
"I see that you are very good now, you talk nonstop, and you have two other friends."
"Third, I promised my mother and she said that I will take care of myself. Do you want to leave
me like this now? I am very sad." I was very sweet and everyone let out a few sighs.
Although I also know that I am very upset now, in order not to let Third follow him, I can
only continue like this.
"It's like a little boy, Kai, because we're temporarily changing actors, so there's an urgent
rehearsal tonight. The third one has to talk about the job. Please help me understand." P
Cent will give me a moment later. I spoke the truth and made my heart fill with guilt.
"Senior, I'm sorry to ask you to help me apologize. I'm in trouble for everyone."
"That was just an accident. No one blames you. Everyone is very confused.
After all, you have broken legs. How did you get back from medical school? Are you a blue
wave * ?"
"I was already numb at the time, so I didn't expect the leg to break."
"But if you are safe now, it will be very good."
"AHA"
"He comes back and continues to monitor the sound, and the friends are waiting for him to
come back."
"AHA"
"In any case, our Likbrary also needs people who are good at controlling sound effects."
"AHA"
"So do you want to talk to me now or do you want to see the people by your side?"
"I spoke with you".
"You talk to Lao Tzu, but your eyes never look at Lao Tzu. If Third is a fighting fish, your
damn thing has been looked at for a long time and mom is angry."
"AHA"
"Ah, your mother, you are a great fool."
P Cent is grinding his teeth at me, but now, who still wants to control him, the important thing
is that the two people sitting on the side of the conversation, they don't know what to say,
they really want to break his mouth.
*
Blue Wave: "The First Blood" Stallone played Vietnam War veteran John Blue Wave.
Chapter 41
I can only be anxious like an ant in a hot pot. If I can't get up, I've already thrown some people's dog
mouth out. The cast on my leg also started to cause problems, not only pain, but also itching. I can only
bear the physical discomfort while watching the people I like to chat with others.
So in the end is it to see me or to see Third? I have been there for an hour and finally happily heard this
sentence:
"Then I'll Go First" .
"Okay" Come on, hurry up, you and the bear are rushing towards me.
"Then I'll Send You" . Third got up and prepared to send them out.
" Why do we have to send? " Are you as respected university as ever? If it's not for the same profession,
I think he's coming to see me dead.
"Bones, too, can you help me look at Third" . The little man didn't
listen to my complaint, he followed the two older adults out of the room. In the past, the four of us were
the closest, but now Third seems to be closer to the two older adults, and it seems a lot like joining their
group.
Although we are professionals, it does not mean that Tercera will always be with me.
"Oh hey, like a puppy abandoned by the owner" . Bone I , Really

want to jump up and marry you.
' '"
"It was really abandoned, not trample me. What . too desperately
I really want them to disappear in front of me and see them and get angry.
"You give me a little more and I look upset" .
"I don't want to hear the news I found on the third phone?"
"Then you still stay here, I appreciate it" .
The friend has not had time to speak, the central figure of our subject has opened the door and has
returned to the room. I really don't get it. Is he a relative of Cao Cao?
"Why are you coming back so fast?" I couldn't help but ask a question out of doubt.
"
"It's just command the door .
"Then why not send it to the parking lot?"
"Do you want to fight one to stop?"
"Don't fight, don't fight, you're so cute, I can't understand it" . Should I be
able to score points?
But the effect is close to zero, well, I lost.
"There is still one thing, I can't protect you tonight, there is work to deal with. It seems
"
that I have not only lost, but also been expelled.
" I will not let you go. "
"Mom, You Should Listen to Me First" .
"I've been listening to you, come on, you have to go and go, after all, you're tired"
.
"..."
"If I want to go to the bathroom, I can only have a little problem. After all, I am
embarrassed to find a nurse" .
"..."
"When my wound hurts, I can only bear it, because I don't want to disturb others. If I'm
hungry, I won't say a word. You don't have to worry about me. You go to work."
. I am very pitiful. At least give me some sympathy, though
Third's face still shows no emotion.
"Let Bone do it for me too?"
"No, don't count on the two of us, although we also love friends, but there are still some
things to have a limit, you have to trust the nurse"
. They just finished, it's like the hero sees the same shoulders Then I ran
so much that there was no shadow left. Just leave me alone to face Third.
" I told you about playing, are you going to work? Don't forget to eat. When you're done,
"
go back to sleep so your body can't eat .
"
"Your body is much more than I can eat .
"I care about you, do you understand?"
"Understand." Then he began to put a lot of clothes and daily necessities into a bag, I
really want to thank you for not abandoning me,
I want to thank you for watching me all night last night, and today you need to be very
tired, so I have to come up with a plan that will attract your attention first.
" You would like to go? "
"Well, see you tomorrow, I'll call the nurse if I have anything. I'll go first" .
Hey hey
The sound of the door closing and the sound of the line sounded in succession.
I picked up the phone next to me and saw the message that Too was in the group.
Tatt'oo
Just say it here, it just won't be heard.
K.Khunpol
He went away
But if you mean, just write, I'm waiting.
BoneChone
Turn on the gossip radar.
Tatt'oo
From the information I got from my cell phone
nothing to doubt
Twitter hasn't played for a month.
Facebook inbox is also a matter of work.
IG also sends photos as usual without private messages.
There are no suspicious comments on the photos.

K.Khunpol
Line ?
Tatt'oo
The most popular line is P Yangyee.
P Cent then P An
K.Khunpol
What are you talking about
Tatt'oo
Most of them are work stuff.
There are also discussions about eating and going out to play.
Especially when you eat and go out to play, you must be careful.
Because P An, it's not just a simple meal.
K.Khunpol
What else did you find that you have to say it all?
Tatt'oo
There are only a few calls in the call log.
The first is his second in the family is our third.
K.Khunpol
It is bread.
Tatt'oo
It's time you really get in big trouble
And it is a matter of knowing the background.
K.Khunpol
Why is this!
Did I just send my little sheep into the old wolf's mouth?
I do not agree I do not agree
Nobody can provoke me!
I'm so worried! I am so anxious!
I want to be discharged from the hospital now!
Third means 3
Who cares?
K.Khunpol
Watching Third!
At this time, my face immediately changed color. I looked at the number of people
who had read "4" for a long time, but there are only three people in the "sleeping in
the world" group, isn't there?
I moved my eyes up and looked at the group avatar and the number of people,
mom!
wrong group! ! Too You one hundred and fifty, suffering thousands of knives, so
you are " embarked on the pinnacle of life ," the group in front of the Third gossip
face Third it? It's stupid, stupid, I don't know what language to use!
And what should I do now? ! !
Hears
Third means 3
( .. )
K.Khunpol
(ÿÿÿÿÿ . )
Third means 3
(ÿ•ÿ•)
K.Khunpol
( ÿ_ÿ )
After that talk, I died...
*
I lay down and cried for a long time, and it took me a long time to explain this
matter. Do you have to ask the other two people who have problems with me?
You don't have to ask, which bar is sure to be alive, and it's never been my bird
when I'm in trouble.
I had to explain that we were worried about him. I was afraid that friends would
cheat on my friend. P An was so bad, P An was so scum, and everyone could
pour dirty water. But Third is actually saying that I think too much, that she has no
idea about P An, hehe! You have no idea about him, but
trustworthy, hehis behavior
is a is not
conscience!
I can only continue to explain and continually apologize, although we also know
that the knot is not resolved.
It was already midnight, he still couldn't sleep. The nurse came in, shot me, and
then left. Now the whole room is black and quiet, and the door to the room is
rattling again.
"Nurse? What's Up?"

"Haven't you slept yet?"

"
Third ! " , I heard his voice in the dark.
"
"Oh, it's me .
"Aren't you saying you won't come tonight tonight?"

"
"Poor you, so you still have to come, sleep fast, I'm sleepy.
"Well Are You Tired Today? Good Nightmares" .
Without any response, "good nightmare" may be the most unpleasant sentence I said this
day, and I really want to have a good dream.
"
"Hey, I told you, my friend likes your friend wow~
"What You Say? What Friend?"
"That is the one that grows tall, white and good." "
"Oh, I know, I remember they talked about it, but it seems they're not thinking the same thing."
"
" What happened? "
"You have to ask yourself."
The conversation between Bone and Too is over. No one knows who "my friends" are, but I'm
their " friends "
Y sure it's me and Tercero. .
"How are you so? You're hungry, go buy me some food" .I

didn't want to eat anything, I just wanted to get them out.
"Then I'll buy it for you," answered Third.
"No You're With Me" .
"I'm convenient, I'll buy it for you" .
" I will not let you go. "
"There are many things.
"I like to do more things for you, what do you want?"
In recent days, my neighborhood has never been quieter, except for family and friends who
are children, as well as professional students in a row that I
come, I'm not sleepy can't rest, the nurse has come I'm embarrassed too, and I said it, but
everyone is still the same.
Bone hugged the guitar and sang it to me. He also found a colored pen and painted my
plaster legs with friends. Tercero and my mother were working together to feed me. He
hasn't forgotten about him. They brought me homework. After a few days, I almost forgot
that I was sick.
*
I was left crying for ages: ah, the original is written like this, I don't know Kai exactly how
crazy and I take evil...
Chapter 42
Start unloaded recovering the day finally came, I have been playing last night on the phone
mom used to say next, in order to continue to rely on the third place , and I know because
I'm sure this time I was tired, but just like this Selfish bastard, I just want to keep him.
The caretaker helped me lift the wheelchair to the black car that was unlocked most often
by Tercero. Everything was installed. I sat down and then the door closed. I looked at the
hand holding the steering wheel.
"Fasten a seat belt," he told me, but I didn't want to move at all.
"Help me tie him up, my shoulder hurts."
“You are really troublesome… "Although it sounded like a complaint, he decided to

help me. He leaned over, leaned over me, stretched out his hand and got ready to help me
put on my seat belt.
"Hey, the nose has to cross," I said funny, and immediately put my nose
in his face.
"The mouth is slippery, sit well, or I will drive without attention." After the car was started,
the car was not as calm as I thought. Although we didn't speak to each other, the music
from the amp still softened between us. Awkward and tense atmosphere.
"It's so boring".
"What happened?"
"You always listen to the same song." Like I said, I reached out and pressed next song.
"Hey, don't you know what to ask for the owner's consent?"
"Usually I haven't asked, ah, I hear you sing well, but in general
"My voice
at it seems that they are very attractive... Thirdisflyer
so charming, I turned
It seems that he isaround and looked
also looking at me.
"
"Don't be shy, what I said is true~
"You can stop."

"
You're really very attractive from a , cute as a cow, and you look like a monkey
distance...the more you look, the uglier you are."
"More and more bastard."
"I sang for you, do you like it?"
"If I was driving, I'd kick you out, upset." It's strange, the third scream didn't make me
converge. I was very happy because I could provoke him. He stretched out his fingers and
pressed again. For a long time, I finally got a song that I liked, and his mood finally
improved.
"What song is this?" I asked the people around me.
"The Part Time Musicians in The Only One"
"What about this?" I took the opportunity to press the next one.
"Your mother, I am listening to you."
"What song is this?"
" Attention "
"You worry about me?"
"This is the name of the song, friend, don't talk."
"What about this one?" I was still happy to change the song, and I felt that Third had been
tempted by me to take a deep breath.
" I need you "
"Look, you are indirectly saying that you love me."
"Brain, I ask you, aren't you leaving your brain in the hospital?" I just asked him to play,
this song is M83 sometimes Third's song, hard
listto
is reach.
very varied, he can listen to any song, it's
"But I'm very familiar with this song." I'm still happily pushing the song, and I don't care
about the complaints of the people around me.
"Kodaline's at the One" another gave me the answer.
"Ah, I know, there is a piece of Tell me... Tell me that you love me ?"
"Yes"
" '
II Be your completely, because of Mal Que Mal ," I van done prelude and
and the i
continues to sing down, and then slowly sink the pitch and said: 'Well...
'
"What the hell are you going to do?"
"I mean I like this song."
"And so?"
"
"The last section of the lyrics is That's why I know you're the only one
"Yes"
"I'm not asking questions, I'm telling you."
That lets me know you're my only...
I went back to class this time, it was really horrible, and I had to carry a cane, and I had
to drag my plaster legs. I couldn't wear the usual pants.
He had to rummage around and find a loose pair of pants.
"Hey, what is this new trend, wearing a pair of pants, one leg is long, one leg is short,
really super hip-hop, you!" Just entered the school was ridiculed.
Since I returned to my apartment, Third seems to have become my little slave, because
he has to pick me up, I have to take care of my daily life, say that he is my wife and
someone believes, but since he does not recognize him, I can only think about it in my
heart.
The first class today is a big class in the comprehensive building, because we have to
eat breakfast first, so we're in the cafeteria with Bonethe
andcafeteria,
Too. When my Iwife
firstarranged
arrived atfor
me to sit down and was ready to give me something to eat.
"What do you want to eat?"
"It's the same as you."
"What happen with the water?"
"It must be the same as you."
"That waits a while." After he finished, he went to the restaurant where he went most often
and left three of us to catch up. Now my search plan is quite effective, but on the other hand
we don't know about it. Keep chatting with P An, because he won't let anyone touch his cell
phone after that day.
"Mom, how do you say Cao Cao Cao Cao Cao?" When the voice fell, we collectively looked
at the goal. My most taboo people walked here, and they managed to converse with the little
man standing and waiting for the food. .
"I don't know, I'll go out and shake them up." Not only did I say that I quickly grabbed the
crutches around me. The use of crutches requires special skills. First, hold onto the crutches
and keep them steady, then use as much strength as possible to get up.
This is my idea VS reality...
The truth is that now I haven't even moved my legs, mom! ! !
"You don't have to go, it's all behind." The third returned with the plate and the water, and the
other food was in the hands of P An, who was coming directly towards us.
"You are so wow." He greeted us, and Bone and Too also smiled and greeted him.
"The oldest is good."
"I'm sitting with you."
"Where is your classmate?" The person's patience is limited, so I can't help but open my
mouth.
"Everyone walks around and gathers in the classroom for a while. This is their food." He
handed me the rice and water, I had to adore him and reluctantly thank him.
We sat down to eat and ate for ten minutes. Only two of them talked and they didn't know
what stage they were talking about. Is there only one play in your lives? Ming Ming is still
sitting around several large, living people. But as if he could know what he was thinking, I
didn't have much time and he started looking for a topic to talk with us.
"Today, I have to start a play and rehearse. You can watch it together, and the people in
the sound crew let me talk to you and let them talk about the details."
"Okay, let me go with the evil people."
"There is still one thing."
"That?"
"There's a girl from school who asked me to help her with you, Line." I went to see her
mother, how can you say this kind of thing in front of Third? I stared stiffly at the little man
who wasn't eating.
Are you going to fight me?
In what is it better to insert a knife in person?
"But I have already received my heart."
"You can say that you have been asking for a long time, how unfortunate, maybe people
just want to talk to you about work." It is? ? ?
"I don't want to talk to anyone about anything."
"Isn't it a big deal to give a line? Isn't it customary to give Line to the whole school?" I
looked at the older student who was in a daze and had already ignited anger in my heart.
"Oh, let's do it, then you have to tell the girl, my line is THIRD 3-3."
"Say again."
"Look at my mouth, THIRD, then two 3s."
"Third33 , Third ?"
"Yes, what thing and P Kai's wife Well, thank you."
Chapter 43
My fight with P'An had to end because it was time to go to
class. Otherwise, I'd like to fight him another round to let him know
who will be the ultimate winner. My friends are ready to fight me, but I
Since I'm a gentleman and very handsome, it's not worthy to bring my friends to fight
together, so I decided to fight alone and fight against that elegant spiteful man.1
But there was a poor little man eating at the same time. He stayed
quiet and watched us fight until we finally went to class.
From the painful experience of the past, I have learned a lesson: if you want to sit
with Third, you have to let him choose his seat first, so I walked behind my three
friends as planned.
By the time the target had sat down, Too and Bone looked at me
simultaneously and made way for me, so I limped and stumbled to finally sit
next to him.2
Third turned to me and mumbled as if trying to say something, but I decided not to
give her a chance to open her mouth, so I said first:1
"My leg hurts. I don't want to move anymore. Can I sit here?" Pretending
to be pitiful, I could rule the whole world by pretending!

be wretched!
"I said nothing." He murmured again.
"I clearly saw what you were trying to say."
"I did not do it". What a hard mouth!
But when I kissed him, his lips were so soft. I really want to check if her
mouth is still as soft as before.4
"Please shut up. We're going to start class soon. Before we start the lecture, we'll
take roll call first." our conversation was
interrupted by the teacher's words. All students took out the handout from the last
lesson and prepared to start class. I have no idea of the lesson, because I only
think about the person next to me.
"Today we are going to talk about script, shooting script and storyboard. Does
anyone know what a screenplay is?"
Everyone desperately avoided the teacher's eyes, so the teacher had to take the
microphone and re-scan the students until finally a warrior raised his hand.
That warrior is Third. It's fantastic. My wife is truly a leader. He is smart and
first class. It's just the opposite of me."6
"What do you have in mind Techaphon?"
"It's a script that has plot lines and dialogue. It can also be called a script, a
master scene, or a scenario."
"It's also a script, right? What's the difference between scenario and
screenplay?"
I can answer! I am well informed about the filming!
"What do they say?"
"It's a sub-script, and the difference between them is that they also have to
include slots, cut-scenes and special effects."
"You're getting smarter." The teacher laughed at me and praised me.
"Because someone gave me a good breath"
"Whoops!!!!!"
I'm shy. All the students in the class are making a fuss,
especially Bone and Too. They all encourage me. I feel like one
proud student. Everyone wants to look good in front of their loved ones
darlings. Now, Third must have secretly congratulated me. ***(What it does
one for love... ÿ )two

Sometimes the film courses are important, sometimes they are optional, but
today the all-day classes are super interesting. We ask questions and argue
with our teachers. Then the projector showed an image.
"To what can this image be compared? Everyone is free to

reply".
On the screen is a pale pinkish rose, in order to show off in front of Third, I
quickly raised my hand.
"It can be compared to love."1
"Uh-huh!" There was a scream in the classroom. I coughed a bit and then continued.
"Love is like a rose, beautiful but thorny, not only that, even when we
knew we were going to get hurt, we wanted to know what love was like, it's
like we knew we were going to be stabbed by thorns, but we still wanted to
pick up the beautiful roses".2
"That's stupid!" Too gave some complaints, I really want

slap him and shut him up.
"Well, it's like an old 70's movie, but what the professor wants
Khunpol say is that the rose in this photo has no thorns."3
"Ha ha ha ha! Right in your face!"
Okay, I'll go. I'll tell you how long the rope is. $%&$&$%&$%
"This shows that the creator of a script must spend a lot of time researching
and observing, in order to write more works with details, do you
you understand?"
"I get it."
Although the teacher has finished the topic, but the laughter did not stop, but
that is not as painful as Third's mocking eyes.1
It is piercing to my heart. It's deep.
"Sometimes love is like a piece of excrement, friend." Go to

shit, Bone.1
"Why?" Too responded immediately.
"It makes you stink all over, and it's annoying too."
~"
"Well this love is really a stinky piece of excrement
I'm going to fuck you. I'm so embarrassed I just want to dig a hole and
hide me
"What are you laughing at, Third?" Now I don't care about my two friends anymore. I
only care about the little person next to me.
"Yo, did I laugh?"
"You don't have to fake it. Well, there's a saying that goes, 'Mistakes are
good teachers".
"But if you always make mistakes, you're a big idiot."
"Well, I can be a big jerk."
"Aren't you ready to fight me?" Third asked with a frown.
"You can do whatever you want."
"Because I am willing to be everything for you."8
Bang! This passion should be able to pass.
"kai"
"mm?"
"You can be my potty, I just want to puke."3

This is really depressing! Can you take my words seriously, Techaphon? I have
done my best, but in the end it is the same and it even seems that I have drifted
further and further away from you.1
I want to cry when I think about it....2
In the afternoon, after school, Third had to take me to the hospital to have my wounds
cleaned. Fortunately, the hospital was a private hospital, so there was no queue due to
fewer people, and I was also able to bring my friends to the treatment room.
Shortly after the nurse washed my wound, she pushed me into the treatment room. I
took Third's arm and dragged him to sit with me in front of the doctor. So the doctor
opened his mouth and said:
"The nurse told me that the patient was very disobedient."
"What is wrong with me?"
"Did you leave the wound exposed to water?" See, I knew it would show.
"I didn't mean to, but there was no one to help me, so it can be very troublesome."
As I spoke, I began to sell myself
miserably again, which is to exercise my smooth-tongued skills

in front of Third.
"Your family is not with you?"
"Because I have to study, I had to move and now I live alone, my family can't always
take care of me." I said and turned my head, looked at the little man next to me, and then
continued: "But I have good friends."
"Bone and Too".
Third responded immediately.

"They're not the same as you, you know that too, what have they done, besides
giving me a headache?" Well, actually they helped me, it's just that I prefer Third to
take care of me.
"What do you want me to do? Move in and watch you?"
"Seriously?"
"I'm being sarcastic!"
"Doctor, look, look at my friend, so I won't be able to take a bath in the future?" I
pitifully looked at the doctor, who was older than us, and shook his head helplessly,
thinking that we were treating the clinic as a place to fight.
"That's not good, you have to bear it, and wait for it to heal to wash the
wound."
"But I didn't deal with this during this time, and I probably won't go
nowhere with this broken leg."
"Don't leave your friends, give them confidence and encouragement." The
doctor was talking to Third, the little man's mouth was wrinkled and he didn't want to
nod your head
"But I'm so frustrated, doctor." If you want to sell yourself miserably, you'd better take
him to bed straight away. OK no.
"In three months your bone will heal."
"The bodily injury can be healed, but the injury to my heart can also get better?"
"The doctor really has a headache for you."
"But I also love my friend. I don't want him to come pick me up every morning and
night."
"The best way is to get up and go to school together, right?" The doctor continued to
follow my words and gave me a satisfied expression.
Oh my God! I must give credit to that doctor, it shows that he is a good man
who helps me navigate in the same boat with Third.
"Right, Third look, the doctor said you have to move in with me" I tugged on his wrist
and he didn't show any hesitation, Third replied quickly

ÿ
"Let your women take care of you."2
"Didn't I tell you that I've already made up my mind?"
"Then start over and find someone. Didn't anyone ask for your line?
Give it to them quickly, so someone can take care of you, and so you don't have to
drag me."
"They are different from you. I just want to be your burden. Do you understand?"1
"Well, if you want to continue talking, I can leave this room." The voice of the third
person in the room can be heard making me and Third stop fighting, but our business
isn't over yet, so as soon as we got out of the hospital, Third stretched his face.
"If you don't want to take me with you, just say so. I can take a taxi for myself."
mind." The words have been spoken.
I don't know what kind of silly lines I learned from the movies. If Third really threw me
here, I'd stand up and cry, so I could only pray that Third would look at my broken leg
and give me some sympathy for our little friendship.
"So you're going to call them?" Oh no, come on.
"Taxis are not very safe nowadays. Sometimes they take a detour for
extra charges and sometimes they take me to a place I don't want to go instead of
to my destination. I'll also have to stand with my broken leg and wait for them".
"I'll call you a Grab*."1
*Taxi company similar to Uber

"Nowadays we shouldn't believe strangers easily, a few days ago there was news
that some passengers were maliciously injured by a

driver of Grab..."
"Then I'll call your sister and let her pick you up."
"P'Klear and her boyfriend are having a fight. You will definitely get scolded
if you call her."
"Then I'll call your father."
"How can you let him get in the car at this hour when he's so old?"
Third took a deep breath and looked at me in the wheelchair for almost a minute.
minute before saying slowly:
"So you still want to come with me."
"um."
"It's that simple, and then what are you pretending for? It's not interesting at all."
Because I like you, and I've never chased anyone like that.2
Everyone knows that I am a selfish child from a rich family. My family pampered
me since I was a child. So now no one can control me.
I must get what I want. The people I like will love me very quickly.
I can achieve anything without any effort.1
But when I take a person seriously, I don't know what to do, my mind went
blank, I just know that I need to win Third's heart, but I don't think that's important
anymore. What matters is how to keep Third with me. That is the biggest challenge
I have ever faced in my life.

Still, as usual, Third was the one who took me everywhere, and after tripping
over me getting into the car, we headed back to school.
Today, I am meeting with the sound group to discuss music selection,
editing, beat control and various details, which can be said to be
it is important work.
"Don't ever change my song again." After a while I heard the voice of the
man next to me, and suddenly realized that my finger was not far away.
of the button.
"I haven't done anything yet. Why are you getting angry again?" I only like
have fun....
"I'm listening to a song. Don't provoke me."
"..." I didn't say anything, I just started looking up and down at the
driver, as if silently admiring his charm.
"Why are your arms so white?"
"Do not mess with me."
"Your eyes are also very beautiful. Don't you want to fall in love with your
brother?"
"Don't make a fool of yourself." He looked at me and immediately turned to continue

driving.
"I was just blind"
"No more flirting."
"I'm not kidding, I'm serious."
"I have to play with you, right?"
"We've been playing together for more than two years. I'm tired of it, so I don't
want to play with you anymore."
"I want to take care of you."
"You can't even take care of yourself."
"Then let's take care of each other."3
I don't want to wait 10 years before we meet again, taking a picture and
going our separate ways. No matter whether the photos are taken or not,
I want to be with him every day and I want to share my memories with him.
There may be a boring day when we meet every day, but when that day
comes, the relationship between us should be unbreakable.
The car runs at a speed of 80 kilometers per hour on the highway, we

have nothing to talk about, we just silently listen to the song and show
our hopes for the future in our hearts. I don't know if I will be in Third's
dreams, but for me...
He is the cornerstone of all my dreams, which are destined to

come true.**3
Chapter 44
Today's rehearsal room is full of joy, and many different groups of people have
come, whether it is the sound effect group, the light effect group, or the still image
group, although the overall work has only completed less than 30%.
"Kai, N Kai!" . Me and Tercero just entered, and the people in the performance
group shouted my name with a scorpion. They all look so excited that they seem
to be working on the computer screen.
"Kai what "

, come here, we are live theater fans.
"Not hero." I'm a
"It's also to give you an explanation ah, the fans are very worried about you." I
turned to the third image. I was waiting for his reply. He nodded and promised me.
Now I must ask my wife's permission first. After that I was limping around the
senior sister school address.
"Kai this
, is Faan, who is a freshman. Now he plays the main role"
.
"Sawadi krap, senior" . The person in front of me came up and adored me. His
appearance was not like a bastard. He was tall and tall. He had not previously
participated in the selection of the main actor. I don't know Xiao Heye Xuejie. Where did
you find it
"That, for a while I could go to rehearsal, so Kai live through I'll call you." As I had to
hide from myself for you.
"Kai sit
, down first, now everyone else has finished talking to the audience, and there are
still some questions prepared for you in advance.
You try to answer and see. Finally I sat in the middle position and watched. My face
appeared on the screen.
small lotus leaf and I do not sit together, but I went to the back of the laptop holding a
board question, no one has told me live today, but no one said that I would also like to
answer questions today, very worried of his own free will by an idiot The question is
below.
, the
greet everyone through thesister
screen.
from high school told me, so I started "Say hello" to
"Sawadi krap, I'm Kai Khunpol" .
" A lot of people want to know, why do we want to change actors? Or do you say he has
done something wrong? " I went to see your mother, what the hell is she saying, don't
always throw dirty water on me because I'm handsome. .
"Unfortunately, I had an accident, I broke my leg and I had to fight for a few months. I'm
sorry to disappoint everyone" . There were countless news
on the screen. Some people said they were worried about me.
Some people said that I should take care of myself. Myself, someone has sent me a
message to swear to me. It is estimated that I am the one who have slept before.
Let me wipe the sweat first...
"What role do you want to play if you get the chance to play the lead again?"
"The boyfriend of the person who wants to write the script."

"... !"
"I mean, people who write scripts will make me very handsome!"
"Ohhh..." everyone around smile jokes, just a little lotus sister to me deflated mouth, uh,
so I just want to answer, can do it How?
" What is your motto? "

"
"Even if I'm stupid, I'm the most handsome .
I have a point~
" Ah ah ah ah ah ! "
This comment jumped out even louder, but it wasn't a display of my embarrassment.
It's about me. All the old men in the past have changed my way, commenting one by
one, but I am not familiar with me in a while. People's positive comments have been
removed.
"My question is over, there are still ten minutes left. You can answer questions from the
"
audience. You can start." I nodded and said that everyone
leavingturned
me alone
around
as aand
fool.rehearsed,
The
laptop screen speaks to itself .
"Okay, there are still ten minutes left. I'll answer the questions in the comments. If
anyone wants to ask, I'll send them to you." first to be excluded are the ones that were
before I downloaded the problem.
'
'When you go to the bar, can you see yourself?
"I can't see it, my leg is broken and the doctor won't let me drink" .
' '
Recommended for the movie that Kai Kai likes.
"star war"
'Where is Charlie going? '
in the 4s store , is being repaired" .
'Kai,take care of yourself, I'm worried about you, I wish you a speedy recovery. '
"
"With such good encouragement, he will definitely recover soon .
'
'If the leg is broken, do I need to lift it?
"It's already someone picking me up" . After I finished, I looked at Third, who
was putting attention
her handsand
on my
hernumber
chest and
onetalking
rival PtoAn.
director P Cent,
He looks but she caught my
upset
Where do the goods come from? It is very irritating.
'
' Where can I find you? You don't go to the bar.
"In the art department building, we all gather here" .
' '
All evil people are great, especially P Bone.
"You told yourself, he still hasn't made up his mind for his heart" .
" '
And who is closest to where the outrage?
"Third"
'
' How can a rose be without a thorn?
"I'm Going to Your Mother" .
The back room of the growing laughter, with professional friends are laughing head to
head together and have fun, it seems that the whole really very interesting, mom, and
angry.
Now the question on the screen is almost all emotional in my story of those romantic years,
some may be my fault, after all, I don't understand why I put someone left, but some is
because it's not even serious, so I was just cut off the relationship, but now I know that this
is not a simple bit.
So, to really solve the problem, I have to clearly answer the following question.
' '
Is there a girlfriend?
"
" Not yet.
' '
Why black my phone and line?
"I have a heart, I met someone who wants to treat it with sincerity"
.
"
Do you believe that Constellation? '
"
" Do not believe .
" '
I want to really treat people?
"Don't Tell You" .
'
Some people say that if you withdraw a thousand stars and give the stars to someone who
'
you like it, you will get love.
"Who is 'someone'? But I will not fold the stars, not the people so
meticulous" .
I kept answering questions from the audience until a passage appeared on the screen:
'
Do you have the ten second test on the movie "Family Friends" for someone
'
what do you like?
"Not Done" .
In the movie "Family Friends", I said that I counted ten numbers in front of a sleeping friend. If that
person just woke up, it means that person likes you too.
' '
Play once.
"Nobody's Sleeping Here" .
' '
Play with our audience.
"There are so many things, then it's a countdown, and it's almost time". I took a
deep breath and thought why did I have to play this kind of thing. It was a mental
disability.
"One... two... three... four... five..." My eyes looked at the screen, and the counting speed
was much faster than normal.
There was a lot of news on the screen, as well as counting on me, very funny.
" Six seven ..."
Do you have to be so serious?
" eight ..."
Anyone who believes in this is crazy.
" Nine ..."
"
"Ten minutes, Kai.
I turned to look at the direction of the voice above my head. Third's head appeared on
the screen, and the comments on the screen almost flew, but even then, Third still didn't
know.
"Are You Helping Me With Dozens?"
"About ten minutes, Xiao Heye Xuejie told me to tell you ten minutes, now let Faan and
Pink go live." . After it was over, he walked away and
was unaware that his name is now on the screen.
'
'P Third ! ! ! ! !
'
'P Third counted 10 ! ! !
' '
Is this theory true? I do not think so! ! ! !
'
Is the third one like Kai?
Third likes it or not I don't know but I like the third na...
Chapter 45
The day of exhaustion is finally over. Today's work is really too heavy. Even Bone and
Too have not been spared. I really sympathize with him for taking a day with a cannon.
Now I'm afraid not even my arms can get up. Third is still in the dash pool. I see that the
situation will get mixed up from time to time, because I can't give P An any chance, but
fortunately, there is no free time in Third.
Choosing songs, cutting songs, finding special effects, and having a lot of things, rice is
also a box lunch given by the logistics department. When I got home, it was already after
nine. My broken leg is also unlucky.
Tercero and I got into the elevator and I stood in front of the door, but he didn't seem to
want to go in. He made me look at the already open door.
"Don't you come in and sit down?"
"No," he said as he shook his head.
"So you really don't want to take care of me," I said as I sold.
"My mother has taken care of you for a whole day, let me take a break, beast.
The way I am now is a shy girl who opened her heart. In the past, if I saw such a charming
person, I would have directly dragged her to bed, but now, I can't even touch her, oh...
"That... don't sleep too late, there will be dark circles." Sell again.
"You don't let the wound get water."
"Remember to dry your hair before going to bed, you are a lazy pig."
"Be careful when you walk, don't hit the foot of the bed, and don't break the wound."
"
"You don't have to worry about picking me up tomorrow morning .
"If I am very late, please remember to eat on time."
" I have nothing to say " .
"Hey..."
"See you tomorrow~"
".
" See you tomorrow
"Call me once I get here" Tercero didn't answer me, he beckoned me and led me into
the room, then he turned and left, leaving me looking at his back to see the pain.
I bathed carefully and changed my clothes. I climbed into bed and turned on the
television to watch the boring variety show. I usually watched movies and didn't watch
TV. I am really tired, my eyes are not open anymore, but I am still waiting for someone
to call me, although this phone does not mean that it is a bit noisy.
I want to call him, I want to know what he's doing now, I want to know if he's asleep,
but he's afraid of waking him up, making me toss and turn, but in the end I couldn't
help it, I have to give it to everyone. Bone in the evil called.
After a while, the phone was connected.
[What? Hungry and thirsty? Mom, always say something embarrassing, even if it's
the truth.
"Hungry and thirsty, I'm calling to see if Third is coming back. I'm worried about him.
He hasn't called me yet." I said a long list in one breath, but the people on the phone
seemed to be in no way to answer my question.
[Hey... I don't know...]
"You are not a department with him, how can you not know?"
[My young master, we are not on the same floor, we have to get out of the parking
lot. ]
"What should I do? I dare not call him."
[I'll help you ask too in a bit. ] He had just spoken on the phone and was calm.
Fortunately, Bone and Too's room were on the same floor and not far away, and Too
was the only person who was willing to open his heart, so Too must know something
too.
[hello]
" What is the situation? "
[He's lying in Too's room watching a movie, do you want to talk to him? ]
"The trough, so suddenly, I'm so nervous I don't know what to do."
[How much does your fucking thing cost, tell me about it. ] I never thought that a friend
who had stayed in the past two years could give me such a strange feeling. Just
thinking about talking to him, he was already flustered and confused. The tension
when chatting on the phone and the tension when meeting can be completely different.
[What happened? ] Who knows who answered the phone?
How can I stay nervous and sing? So sing it...
"Run and run, run, ham, Taro, get up in the morning, run fast Ham Taro."
[...]
"The best thing to eat is sunflower seeds."
[What answer should Lao Tzu give? Finally, I finally heard Third's extremely impatient
voice, but it was nice to sing along or help me relieve some tension.
"Why don't you call and tell me you're home? People are really worried about you, you
know that?" When I remembered the reason I called Bone, I immediately asked about
the geology.
[He also said you know. ]
"I know a lot of strings, and I don't know Laozi." There are also a thousand knives.
He has also played me several times. When I took the opportunity, it made my heart
go up and down. This time, he did so in a daze. Only that I was stupid enough to let
him play, oh, angry. I am, I turned my head, grabbed the remote and fell.
[Hey, come on, can you hang up? ]
"Is it a bathroom?" You must talk about it.
[Wash, I was watching movies with Too. ]
"Where is he lying? Is the sofa still in his room?"
[Bed ]
"You hurry to take me home."
[What disease have you committed? ]

"What movie are you watching?"
["Fifty degrees of ash." The person who answered was not Third, but the owner of the
room who wanted to stumble and then stepped on a few feet, and look at the movie he
is watching!
"Also, you screwed me over to shut me up and put Third home on." Tell me if you don't
listen, don't blame your uncle or my temper.
[What a ghost, we have to watch a movie. ]
"What kind of shit movie are you watching, there are classes in the morning, you have
to give me the place to dissolve."
[Tomorrow's class is in the afternoon, and the time spent sleeping is a lot. ]
"Also, don't hang up the phone, just open it, or I'll drag the broken leg down and hit the
cab to kill your house." [Hey, so you have to ask Bone to disagree, this is Bone's phone,
Ok]
Bone must have unconditional consent, so I let Bone camp out in Too's room. Me, lying
in bed, wearing headphones, watching TV, listening to their conversations with my ears.
Third, and the one who kept talking about it, was almost two people. I barely heard what
he said. I only heard from two other dear friends following the story.
The clock on the wall has already marked 12 o'clock, the phone suddenly hangs up, I
quickly got up and wanted to call again, but failed several times.
I had to sit on the bed and sulk, and I'll give it to you in a few moments.
He hits back, but this time it's not a voice, but a video call. So
As soon as the phone was connected, I saw the faces of two evil people.
"What are you doing? Why are you hanging up my phone?"
! Heturned
asks and then fell asleep, in my bed.
the camera The
on the opposite
little person
white man whowhispered my [Hey! ! ! ! he
was asleep.
"It is estimated that he is tired, do not disturb him" .
[This shit is Laozi's bed? ]
"Now it's Third's bed, you're going to sleep on the sofa."
[Go to your mother, usually he also sleeps with me in a bed, you are not like a stupid *. ]
"Get out of the way."

[Hey wow? Hey, can't you be with him like this wow? Wow~~] The first thing I want to
get up early in the morning is Too, then Bone. These two animals are very bad for me.
"Don't disturb him, let him sleep well."
[Oh, okay, what else do you want to say? The camera keeps looking at the sleeping
teenager, I don't know why, every time I see his face, I will be deeply trapped by him,
even though this time he is on the phone screen.
"Third, good night~"
[...]
"Because you're so cute?"
[...]
"I can love You?"
[No, this is my friend, you are advancing a little further. ]
The image before the phone hangs up isn't Third's face, but Too's stinking scorpion, so
angry that he threw the pillow on the floor. Why do you have to provoke me like this, I
just can't understand?
In the morning, I wake up as usual. What is different is that I have a little tiredness in my
legs. The truth is that the days I spent now made me lose my face, I broke my legs, my
car broke down and my aunt would marry me. What day have I been here?
After I finally get out of bed, I have to go to the bathroom. I have to be very careful when
I shower. I have time to take a shower and spray myself with perfume before I shower.
Now, I am thankful that I can wash my clothes and put on my clothes.
Usually, I eat bread for breakfast, I have bread with milk, or I will eat the prepared food
that my mother prepared for me, but...
Because the legs were broken, I could only sit on the mountain, and now he has already
eaten lunch and bread. As everyone knows, Master Khunpol has one of the most
punctual stomachs in the world, so it is absolutely impossible for me to go to school
without eating anything.
But she was too lazy to buy it, and now she didn't wear the clothes. He only wore the
upper part of the body, and the lower part of the body was a large pair of pants. This
pitiful look lowered to my image.
I found something to save my life in the fridge and found two eggs and a carrot.
Otherwise I will eat this carrot? I don't think so, I took the carrots right away and bit
into them after washing.
Oh, is this a carrot or a stone? And even if it's hard, it's still hard to eat!
If I continue to eat carrots, my stomach feels too much, so I'm ready to roll over to
deal with the remaining two eggs. Anyway, this is already the case, I'll try to fry an
egg.
I'm a stupid man who can't cook, I can live to depend on all kinds of fast food, pick
up a bubble or open the microwave and pop it in.
It is absolutely impossible for me to cook and cook. .
But today I can only try.
I now have an induction cooker that I have never used before, a small bottle of
vegetable oil, and two eggs. I'll try frying one first.
I poured the oil into the pot and then threw in the eggs.
The pot was silent, the air seemed to solidify, and the eggs that were at the bottom
of the pot would soon integrate with the oil. Oh, it turned out that the oil was not
hot enough, it was really stupid! ! !
Chapter 46
Hears
I licked myself for a while, and the sound of knocking on the door sounded, and I
picked up and moved to open the door. This path is simply the path to heaven, because
the other side of the path is Third.
"Third"
"Hey, are you sure?" He asked me when he opened the door, but please help me
see what I'm doing now.
"Not yet, I'm making an omelette for myself."
"Omelette? Will you?"
"I just tried to do it, but this egg isn't familiar with shit."
I just finished, the little man came into my little kitchen and looked at the tragic egg
in the pot.
"The oil isn't hot enough. Is your monkey rushing in the eggs?"
"I'm talking about that too."
"And the egg yolk is broken, you really have a mess."
"And now that?"
"Chuck it". Before reacting, the little man poured the unknown object into the pot in the sink
next to him, and then said to me in a cute and terrible voice: "Wait until I do it, go to the
table." Sit down ".
"You want to add black pepper."
"I know".
"I want ketchup."
"Am I your servant?" I did not listen to him and sat down at the table, but stayed to admire
the little man so that he skillfully cooked the food for me. Among the four people who are
evil, only Third will cook. He has been filling our bellies. I've never worried about it before,
but now I think if someone gives me breakfast every morning, it's so happy.
is.
An omelet was placed on the table. This omelette was super beautiful and there was no
room for a little attention. It was a lovely omelette.
"You still remember that I like to eat fully cooked tortillas."
"Hey, hurry up and eat."
"The smell of black pepper and ketchup."
"You want to eat well, but you have this raw material."
"Do you want to eat together?"
"This is not enough for you alone. Hurry up, eat well and go to school."
"Sit down, stay tired." Although Third was dissatisfied, he still sat down with my words.
Now my task is to try to find a topic while eating eggs.
"Did you see the movie last night?"
"Well, watch him with Bone and Too." I only remember two other people sneaking around
to help the movie.
"Look at" Fifty Shades of Gray ", what do you think?"

"I don't think you're dirty."
"What time do you sleep in the room too?"
"Morning."
"I will not be allowed to spend the night at someone else's house, and I will go home
shortly after I know it is late."
"What kind of person are you? I'm so much more."
"What do you want it to be?"
"I'm not surprised that it can absorb so many girls, please continue to soak, don't
stop, work hard."
"Wow! This egg isn't cooked~" In addition to being handsome, I have to use my
excellent brain. I have to catch all the brain cells and remove the dialogue from the
two untouchable subjects. These two themes, one is a woman, and the other is my
black history.
"It sucks to find you."
"I like it, I like it, it tastes great."
"There's one more thing to say, I can't send you tonight, I've already asked Bone in
advance."
"Why what?" I put down my fork and turned to look at the people around me. I was
happy, I had to pour a bucket of cold water.
"P Cent asked me to go out to eat."
"Where to eat? Do you have a stage rehearsal? How do you have time to go out?"
"After Rehearsal".
"Who else?"
"What use you ask?"
"YP An, right?" Third did not speak. It looks like it was in the middle. Why do I always
have so many obstacles in my way to pursue love? Q This article pissed me off today,
today is actually Come to lunch on the Third of
new.
"Third"
"Where's Laozi? It's my own business. When you used to mingle, no one said more
about you."
"But I'm not like that now, and when I go there, you can stop me at will."
The tense atmosphere lasted from morning to night. Everyone did their own work in the
play. I've been with the classmates from the sound group, but I must admit that my mind
is not here because every time I'm Watching Third, I can see him staying with P An, I
don't like him very much.
We haven't talked all day and we're squinting at each other. I really can't control my
emotions. What word should I use to describe such symptoms? "Jealous"? Oh let me
admit it's alright.
"Faan, here you need to look away from the other side, and when you get to the heroine,
you will hit her directly." Xiao Heye's sister's voice came to my ear from time to time.
She is a super energetic person, so you don't see her. she feels tired
P Cent as the director is watching the performances of the actors, I am responsible for
the soundtrack, and Third and P An are together to watch the performance.
"Wait a minute, Pink's status is still wrong, come back" P Cent ordered.
The hero of this play is called Trinna, and the heroine is called Khaopod, but everyone
is used to calling her Pod. When he screams several times, he always has a lot of saliva
in his mouth. The male and female leads met for the first time in the library. Just like the
bridge section in the dog blood idol drama, the male and female leads accidentally got
together, but the difference was that they had to
hit ten times.
"Faan, come back again." Five minutes passed...
"Not yet, Pink, you can't see the actor, you have to see yourself, you only see yourself
after hitting them together, they all have a little heart." The more nervous the actors are,
the more Punit has to let everyone take a break first.
"Third, you are the person who created the heroine. You come to show your brothers
and sisters, Kai, you retired. Come on." But I'm breaking my legs, but when I think of
Third, what am I? I don't have a bad temper, let me do anything.
I quickly got to my feet, and even crutches were useless, and limped to the front of the
stage.
"It doesn't matter if the leg is broken. I just want you to show that you're thinking about
something else through your facial expressions. You don't pay attention to the road. Third,
you're the same. Let's show it to everyone." P-like P Cent has a long brain. a cord
Although P Cent is a smart person, today he is stupid enough to make two emotions hit
people like volcanoes.
"Third, give me the script, I will help you for a while." P An gives up again, and I took the
opportunity to take a quick look at the script.
What is certain is that I still have no way to control my emotions.
"Faan, Pink, you look at it, are you two, are you ready?"
"Ready."
"Let us begin."
Third came quickly from the other side, and I walked slowly, and we couldn't look at each
other until we hit him, because it was working until my shoulder crashed into Third and
almost After we knocked him down, we looked at each other, and then I started to apologize
while I was writing the script.
"I'm sorry," I said.
"It doesn't matter," he replied. According to the script, here we should continue walking and
finish the play. But I was a famous bastard, so I bumped into his shoulder again, and I was
met by a small man and I couldn't help but turn my body and look coldly at myself.
"Oh I'm sorry". I apologized quickly again, although obviously deliberately.
The third seems to be very dissatisfied with my game on the spot. He pretends to be walking
away and has stepped on me.
"Hey, I accidentally stepped on your foot."
I thought I would lose it, but I didn't, I pushed his head and said so, and immediately said,
"Sorry, I accidentally touched it."
"Sorry Sorry". Talking with Third's shoulder pushed hard and I sighed, if it wasn't for another
leg, I must have fallen to the ground by now.
I looked at Third, but I couldn't control my anger, but the little man wasn't ready to stop. He
ran at my head with his head and suddenly hit a loud noise.
"Sorry, unintentional."
In that second, I reached out and grabbed the little man's face, tilting my head and
pointing at his soft, mute mouth.
"Ah ah ah ah ah!"
The screams gradually sounded, and I let go of the people below, saying slowly in a low
tone:
"Sorry"
"..."
"But I was deliberate."
Chapter 47
Hears
I sat on the ground and it wasn't someone else who hit me. It was the one I settled for.
From his face, I couldn't wait to burn.
"What the hell are you doing!" I haven't had time to get to my feet, and Third seems ready
to take another hit. Fortunately, other staff members have come to save my life, otherwise
it should be full of Third now. The tracks are gone.
Xiao Heye's sister ran first to protect me, then P Cent took the Third.
"Why don't you play according to the script?" I got up and got up. P An asked sharply. He
had already slapped me for a long time. I couldn't figure it out for a long time, so I didn't.
Ready to answer this question, I just cleverly answered:
"Did I play the script? I have this scene in my print."
"I don't know the impression your mother came from, I didn't write it." Third flinched and
screamed. He seemed distressed. I really wanted to go and kiss him once. Dislike. With
a mouth, but his damn lips made me unable to take my eyes off.
"I remember there was a paragraph in the main work of the man that I had before.
What happened? Is there a mistake with such a mistake?" After that, I will look like a
normal person, and my companions spared me. And each busy, and only Bone holding
my hand, said a word in my ear:
"Good job!"
"Who is Laozi, Laozi is your friend~"
"But you're careful that too, he can't wait to rip you off now." I turned to look at the
person mentioned, oh yes, it seems that he is really trying to clean up my appearance,
I don't know why, during this time, Although he still said that he wants to help me,
but more and more he let me know that he is an enemy or a friend, because he is
always more protective of Tercero.
"Are you still on my side?"
"Of course he wants to help you, but you don't want to be stupid. Third is his dear
friend." An arrow in the knee, to be honest, since I learned my own mind, everyone
says I'm stupid. But what happened to me?
"Not my dear friend?"
"Do you like a son of a bitch with a face and compare him to Third?"
"I did something wrong, but I'm doing my best to correct it now."
"Then you can hurry up, that person has already been angry with you." Bone patted
me on the shoulder in encouragement. I quickly stood up and walked with Third's
face. He came in. In the bathroom, washing her face with water in front of the pool,
her eyes looking at the mirror filled with anger.
"So wash your face so hard, your face will turn red in no time." I don't know what his
anger is now, but I think it should be enough for him to hit my
expensive.
But he wasn't afraid. I went into the bathroom and sat on the sink while I watched
him intently.
I really like it. Everyone knows the idiom "The sheep goes into the tiger's mouth."
Now I am the hungry tiger.
"Are you mad at me?" I said with a spoiler. If I'm at the festival award ceremony, I
can definitely get the best prize for the polished unit.
"Give me some more."
"Is he really mad? Um~um~," I said as I touched the Third's shoulder with my fingers.
"What the hell have you done?" Third said angrily, so I had to clean his face with
cold water. Fortunately, I have done this kind of thing to girls many times since I was
a child. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a light car. Otherwise, I won't easily pick
up a group of girls, but this time it's not the same as usual. I face my closest friend,
the person I want to be the most sincere, the person I never want to lose.
"Sorry, I make you feel shy."
"This is not a thing at all. I'll ask you again seriously. How long have we known?" He
looked very serious, so I didn't dare to continue joking.
"More than two years".
"Yeah, we've been friends for so long, why do you still have to hurt me?
"Wait a minute, what do you mean?"
"Did you do the asshole I'm doing now and I'm not playing with my feelings? What are
you going to do? Why should you always shake me? Are you going to play with me? Is
this what you want?"
"It is not what you are thinking". I jumped off the sink and leaned on Third.
"I know you have no relationship with Prao, you are just playing with me."
"I know your love for me is not just for your friends."
"...!"
Our fight ended in an instant, but I was still watching Third, I saw his eyes flash, no
matter what happens next, I don't want to cheat Third again, I want to make him believe
in my heart, I want to make him my most important person.
I have long doubted that Third's abnormal behavior is related to Prao, and the result is
really what I think. But since this is already the case, you might as well make it clear by
chance. Whether Third will be more annoying to me than I am now, I should accept this
reality.
"Third, let's talk about it." It looked red to my eyes, just as I was about to cry. I was so
distraught that I decided to hug him, but he kicked me out and didn't want to be near
me.
Our friendship has long since ended, from the day I knew I wasn't just taking him as a
friend.
But I also lost Third that day because I did a lot of things like that to him. I want to
change all this, I hope that one day we can love again.
"I know you like me. I started by watching the video I love on YouTube. I know
everything..."
"So… do you hate me?" His miserable smile told me that he felt miserable and
pathetic.
"Yes"
"...!"
"Yes, I have had such an idea. I can't accept you thinking of me. I can't accept
everyone. I treat you like a fool. You know what I experienced when I did such
stupid things." I asked Prao to pretend to be my girlfriend. After kissing you, I
deliberately called out his name. Everything I did was deliberate."
"Why?" Her red eyes were brimming with tears, but she still tried to keep her eyes
open and not let the tears well up.
"To make you feel bad for me, I do all this because I'm stupid.
You know, I'm like running away from myself... I try to play like a bastard and mess
with a woman, I want to try I haven't changed, but I still can't control you."
"..."
"I came back because I know I can't live without you. Our relationship has been love
for a long time, so I want to change. I want you to give me a chance, even though it
seems too late."
"I know I like you, you still do. Do you think it's interesting to play dumb?"
"That's because I don't want to lose you, but you've changed. It also tells me that
you're already dead to me. I don't know what to do, so I did that stupid thing."
"Yes, I've already killed you, so you should stop doing these stupid things to me."
His words made my nose sour, I really want to hug him, but I don't dare just stand
up and listen to him. He continues, "Kai, I know you very well, you don't like me at
all."
"How well do you know me? I can say such a thing." Sometimes I really want to
catch Third and kick his ass. I don't have half a lifetime to know my heart. Where is
Third? The courage to say you know me?
"You can easily change your mind because of the outside world. If you don't know
that I like you, I won't like you."
"Maybe it is, but one day I'll see it myself. What is our relationship? Is he just a good
friend to all the bad guys? Our relationship is so much more than that. I just didn't
know what it was like." Special ".
"..."
"I never thought that my future would be without you. If I graduated, I must work with you.
I must see you every day. I always think like that in my mind. I wonder if I can. Do you
live? In the few days that I disappeared, I found the answer, that is, I can't live without
you. "My stupid brain can only think of these jumbled sentences, I just hope Third is
willing to listen.
I will keep talking.
"..."
"Since the day we met, you never said who you liked and you never said who you
wanted to die to. Do you know how happy I am with you? I never thought that one day
I will lose you until one day you suddenly die and have new friends." , new contacts, I
can not accept these facts, so I can only stop you with a slap, Third ...
"
I want to have a chance, although this chance is very embarrassing.
At least let me have a chance to rehabilitate this bastard, so he'll have a good chance
for you.
"Let's start over, okay?"
"But I don't want to be hurt anymore." The opposite person's answer is much better
than what I did before, and my cheeky one won't give up.
"That doesn't matter, I'll change anyway."
"..."
"You said that if I don't worry about it anymore, I'm not going to mess with a woman. If
I become a better person, will it be alright?
"Yes". The opposite person answered me briefly.
"You said that if someone can do it, will others like it?"
"I like it".
"So you'll like me too?"
"..."
"I'll wait for you, I'll wait for you to like me again."
One day I'll get better and be worthy of you...

Third did not speak, but his big eyes sparkled and seemed to answer me, but that
was enough to make me happy, although the atmosphere in the bathroom was not
really romantic...
But suddenly I found that there is a place where Third is the happiest place for me.
Chapter 48
My search plan is still proceeding in an orderly manner.
Although there isn't much substantive progress, Third doesn't give me a chance
at all, and Bone and Too always helps me, it's always better than P An is much
better than a P Cent.
In the past month, my friendship with evil people has improved very well,
because we are all working hard to achieve the same goal, and the hard-hearted
evil person makes me wonder how to be good. Our relationship is still a good
friend, but this is just a nominal one. If you really want to explore it, Tercero is still
trembling between fear and trust in me.
This month's recent drama has been temporarily put on hold because now it's
time for the midterm exam. The president of the student union organized a tutoring
class for the idiot students. There is no doubt that I am one of these idiots.
I really hate this because I'm stupid and I hurt others, but if I keep singing
and keep going, maybe one day I'll be smart.
We use a small room in the library as a tutoring room.

After showering and eating dinner, we had to get to the door of the tutoring
room at 8:00 in the evening. A group of people had 12 people. One of them was
me. The person you are chasing is responsible for tutoring us.
Third, she was wearing a white vest and a pair of knee-length shorts, and also a
very comfortable pair of slippers, which seemed to be doing housework while
waiting for my husband to go home. To my cheeky face, today's first task is to
quickly sit in the center of the front row of the classroom, the only way to be quiet
closer to the third.
"Uh oh oh yeah, this can have ten positions. Why do you have to sit here?" The
student council president said, so I turned to give him a sidelong glance.
"Because I think this mat will be softer, can't you sit down?"
"You're free , Kai , I don't want to cause you such a fractured leg " .
"When the cast comes down, the first one will rip your mouth off, it's not like playing."
"Oh, I am so afraid of you, Khunpol, you must handle yourself first."
"Your mother". The student council president is not a good bird. You must not think
that the film department is only full of evil people or P Cent
, P An ÿ, and others are not normal. Anyway, not everyone is good at it. Is
"Okay, okay, tutoring begins." My future wife's voice sounded, and the tutor room finally
calmed down, then the little man got up from the chair and took the whiteboard pen and
went up to the podium.
He's our pro college tyrant, and no one can beat him.
"Today I will give you a tutorial on English and short essay writing, and the rest will be
supplemented by Mo." They all nodded and carefully took out the book and pen.
Everyone asks questions, they answer questions, they answer questions, some people
answer yes, some people answer wrong, like me...
"Kai, what is this question?" When the tutorial was halfway through, Third asked me.
"H?"
"Wrong, you haven't answered, you're serious." I was stupid and you made
me completely unlearned. You are so cute and my heart trembles.
"
"I'm serious~
"That's what I teach isn't it good?"
"No, no, you teach very well, I'm stupid."
"Angry".
"Even though I'm not going to play roles, I still have something to gain."
"Are you going to start over superstitious?"
"Where can I? Today's harvest is that I have seen you for a long time~
"
"Hey! What's the situation?" Everyone's cunning ghosts turned the silent classroom into
a vegetable market. The professionals may have observed some situations, because I
have not been in this period of
weather. Intermittently behind Third, some people may know, some people may have
guessed, but I haven't said publicly that I want to chase after him, fearing that Third
will be angry again.
"Isn't it good to use your time mindlessly to play the part?" The last thing that broke my
fantasy was him...
"If I answered correctly, what reward do I have?" I began to negotiate.
"You can get a score."
"But I don't want a score, I want someone's heart, right?"
"Get a point~" Bone helped me put it into the distance.
"The heart may be a bit difficult, but I can kick it right away, do you want it?"
Heaven's gate slammed shut... everyone quickly hit each other and began to
learn how to die.
No one in our profession dares to provoke Third. When he laughs and jokes, he is
more than anyone, but if he is serious, he is more serious than anyone, so even the
student council president Mo does not dare to provoke him.
We spent almost an hour and a half writing and reminiscing, and then we finally had a
20-minute break. The students went out to buy food and drinks, and I got up from my
chair...
"Where are you going?" Ok, this is the call of love.
"I want to go out and buy food, and I'm going to take you some secretly."
"Sit down, I will continue to teach you, are you going out or here?" He turned to
ask the other two evildoers, but his face was not like asking questions at all, but
more like being threatening us.
"You are like this, we are afraid that we cannot walk." He sat down, too, and Bone had to
leave. He was ready to go out and chat with his sister.
"Take a look at this brochure again, especially if you don't know me, Kai.
"Anyway, what did he do for me? Third, sitting next to me, telling me again,
I can understand something. Some don't understand, but most of the time I look at
him seriously about the class.
"He is so cute!" Lying in the trough, disaster came out!
"What are you talking about?" The little man looked at me and I quickly changed the
subject.
"Nothing, I said the movie."

"Listen carefully, if you hang up, I'll hang all three of you..." Oh, I'm really scared,
but the reason I didn't say that is because I don't want to fight him.
Third has been in the group of evil people for more than two years. You can
play any role in the group, be it a friend in a sorority, a teacher during the
exam, a leader in organizing a birthday celebration, or an errand in school
activities. He always listens to each friend telling their own emotions, but he never
tells us his problems...
I can't think how ridiculous I've done to him in the past, even my women will
harass him. Although we help each other when we are in difficulty, if you don't
open it, we will close one eye and don't care anymore, so every time I think about
the past, I feel very uncomfortable, I think Give him some good memories.
"Why should I choose A? I think B is right."
"No, I can't use this word in ancient times. I'll explain it to you right away..."
, spoke
After telling Third finally finished, Bone was already on athe table
long list,toand
die.when
Is
"Reading a good brain, let me go to the bar tonight."
"I'm leaving, I'm thinking about it."
"What is the bar? Is it the place to sell milk?" You can only continue to be cheeky.
Mama's Bone and Too have to quote this right now. Tercero turned to look at the
three of us, though I can't read it. Eyes, but he looks unhappy anyway.
"Yes, it's all kinds of milk, are you interested?"
"Can I go?" I turned to ask the little master.
"That's your own business."
"He doesn't look very happy, come on, Tercera won't let me go."
"I did not say that".
"Although you didn't say anything in your mouth, your eyes have already
explained everything. Okay, I'm not the bastard." He was prepared to persuade
the other two evildoers, but the two of them were unaware. Get ready to hit the bar
after half cut class.
"Even if you say this, I don't care. It's boring to compose the class. See you
tomorrow."
"
"Goodbye, friend~
Tercero is preparing to protest his actions, but it's one step further.
"I blame you".
"What does this have to do with me? They want them to come out and let them go, and I
know they're smart enough to be able to pass the exam. They don't pass all the exams…"
Otherwise, he'll be like Third. Grab me and grab it.
"Yes, only you will really hang out and listen to Bone and tell him that he has a share
price."
"Hey, it was a long time ago, when I was still weaning."
"I'll just be your friend this month."
"Then you'll say it straight up later, and I don't want to be your friend. You know what I
mean."
"..."
"I want you to be my wife".
"Death as it goes."
"I'm so dizzy..."
"Under".
"I like it, I like it, love is between relatives and love."
"I am not giving you the opportunity to show that I am willing to associate with you."
His tone doesn't sound very serious, but with a bit of disgust, but I've already discovered
,
Third's genius so I'm not afraid, but very happy.
"Okay I , you can't go easy on me now, it doesn't matter." Like I said, I

squatted on him and finally slept directly on his lap. The third is to lick my ears and hit
my face. When I am in severe pain, I can only cry in my heart, but no matter how my
hand is still holding his Waist tight, I'll never let go.
Chapter 49
The footsteps of a group of people sounded with the opening of the door. The best I can
hear is the voice of student council president Mo.
"Is Kai asleep? I just saw Bone and Too downstairs, and I was hoping to go to the bar
after class."
"They are so dumb."
"But this Kai is also true, there are so many empty chairs, why do you have to
sleep on your legs?"
"Sadly"
"It's really funny to see him so involved with you, really, to say that you're a
man and a woman friend and that some people believe."
"Do not say anything". Third's voice reached my ear, so I squeezed his waist.
"I saw what I said."
"There is nothing at all."
"hey"
"Kai is just my friend, he just fell asleep so I didn't say anything about him."
"oh"
"I'm willing to help with tutoring just because he's too stupid."
"Understand".
"You believe me, there really is nothing. He can't respond to this simple document,
so I have to help."
"..."
"For example, this question should answer A. He thinks I should choose C. I

really don't know what he thinks. Do you understand what I mean?"
"Third, I know, but what are you blushing? Hehehe."
At this time, Tercero, who just put my head on the ball, put a poisonous hand
on my ear again. It hurts to bite my teeth and scream in my heart. You blush,
what's wrong with me? Hears
In the end, fate made me meet him, or retribution made me meet him, oh my!
Khunpol Krichpirom
The first theme score came out, it was simply an adventure in the jungle.
Manut Molitkul
The subject you are taking is not taking risks, it is unfortunate for these teachers
and professors.
bone bone
Still poor, poor help to help the tutorial...
Khunpol Krichpirom
Do you really want to cry? Do you really want to be angry? I beg you ~ @ Third
Techaphon
"I know the nozzle is slippery." The person who was @@ÿ hung up the phone.
After the first half of the midterm exam, the results of the first section came
out, and my results were completely unsightly.
"Are you mad at me?"
"Why am I angry? The scores are your own scores, and the future is your own
future."
"But I only have half a year to pass the exam, which is much better than usual."
"It's none of my business".
"Happy, this is at the party!"
plop!
The pool in front of us started to get noisy. The students in the film
department will hold a party every time they finish the exam so they can relax and ,
brainstorm good ideas for the next project.
Although this party is private, the people who come here are from first years to
seniors, because we will also take this opportunity to contact the feelings of the
entire department.
I'm lying in a chair with no love in my life. My leg cast hasn't been removed, so I
can't go to the pool and snag the girl in a bikini.
Ah, in this wine pool, I'm like a monk forced to practice, I could only see Bone,
Too and my sister happily playing, and I was about to cry.
Ah... I really want to go to the pool and be happy with them...

Now cut out the photo to young Khunpol, I am wearing a pair of shorts, no shirt, cast on the left leg,
not only Third, but also P Cent and P An.
"Kai, are you going to have a drink?" I seem to know I'm licking them, and suddenly P Cent asks
me.
"In agreement"
"Champagne or vodka?"
"Vodka". The wine was delivered in a moderate sized mug, but there was nothing in it, and there
wasn't even a bit of ice.
"Pure".
"Oh." I took the glass of wine and dried it. It was like a burning fire in my stomach. The bitter
taste came straight to my head. I licked my mouth with satisfaction. I haven't had a drink in a long time.
Just a little, just like the blood vessels are full of strength.
The Third didn't stop me, because he was holding his own drink in his hand. We listened to the
music and laughter from the pool as we quietly drank, and the other two got tired after a while. The
wicked also came to land and sat down with us.
The happier the night, the more crazy you drink, the lewd men gather to talk about each other,
there are several different circles at the party, the freshman and sophomore are closer, and the
younger and older they are closer.
"Will you have vodka?"
"Organize!" Although I can't say I don't buy a thousand cups, I don't have a pool full of people to
drink today, so this amount is still small for me.
"Come on, wicked friend." The classmates returned the cup to him.
"I'm not bad at all, now I'm determined."
"Wow, is that the name of the group changed?"
"There is no need to change, but I am not an evil person."
"Change, change how good the garbage is."
"Go your mother, be careful, I'll pull your teeth out."
"The mouth is really poisonous."

"I just have a sweet mouth for some people." After finishing, I turned to look at the
person sitting next to me drinking. In the past, he was a very funny person, but I don't
know why he's so serious when he's sitting next to me. It's really depressing.
"It's rubbish, I admit, nothing to be ashamed of."
"Oh, I admit I'm a jerk, trashy, lewd, stupid, not helpful, but I'm handsome."
"He confesses, you are a stupid *."
"Oh... go to your mom, Priche..."
"The beast, that's me." The fucking mouth is not clogged. I hate taking other
people's parents' names, and they're still unhappy.
We sang while we drank, played the guitar while we played, jumped into the
water to make a bubble, then went back to drinking, but luckily tomorrow is
Saturday, even if you're drunk with a dog, no one will say, it's already 10 o'clock at night.
The party is still too busy, the girls in the bikinis come to dance for a while, and then to
persuade the wine, it is not like that, another sister is coming to us...
"Hey little sister, what's up?" The match bikini is about to flash.
The second-year school girl is holding a board. There is an older sister behind her
holding another board. If I put it in the back, I've already pitched the tent. So I quickly
leaned to the side to avoid the ladder. Regarding them, I don't even dare to do it
now, because I'm sitting next to Third's little monster.
Although I am a bastard, my wife is cute.
Wait a minute on , if I can partner with Third, I will send a "Happy Anniversary"
Facebook every two minutes, mad at some people.
"Tonight's pool party has the selection of the best boys and the best girls. If you like
someone, put a sticker on the name of the ta."
"Oh, can you stick it on your sister?"
"No, it's okay to stick it on the board." One by one is the old ghost.
On each board there are around ten pre-selected names. I know all the girls on the
list. They are all beautiful and attractive. As for the
kids, all evil people are on the list, except for a few other grades. There is an annoying P An.
The focus of the event is nothing more than the vote for who will vote.
We each have three heart-shaped stickers, who we like to hit, who I don't care about on the
girl's side, who's the biggest, and for the boys, I have the stickers for Bone and Too. I have to
add popularity to my wife.
Third: ÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿ
I want to give you a lot of caution~
I only contributed 9 cares just for me. Now she's the one Third will give the sticker to, but
she's worth the heart I give her.
"The third is here, who do you vote for?"
The third came to the front of the board and put a red warning behind someone's name.
"You also have a heart!" The people sitting nearby started the live broadcast.
The second gave Bone, then the third ...
"Hey~" I sighed a bit to get Third's attention, and Third looked back at me with his cute and nasty
eyes, and then he reluctantly stuck the sticker on the board.
Kai: ÿ
"Only one!" I joked.
"There is one that is already very lucky. It is better than nothing." This reply is really despicable,
and the friends around me start reading my jokes.
"So you are determined on me?"
"So how many people did you give your heart to?"
"I have a lot of heart, but I have given you a person."
Get a point!
"Ah, ah, ah! What are you doing?"
"Don't be shy, there are so many people here." He was such a small man that he was
already shy about knowing how to be good. I had to talk to my mother-in-law for a long time
time before I can continue drinking with everyone. It's also very cumbersome, but if you can let P
Cent and P An eat, it's still profitable.
I don't know who will be the most handsome guy tonight, but for me... that person is Third
Chapter 50
Late at night, everyone's blood vessels are full of alcohol, and now the party is simply a group of
dances, but in the end everyone is drawn to play a variety of strange wine games, first playing
cards, The truth is which is now the third game. The loser wants a toast.
It is estimated that I will suffer this round, because now my stomach is already above the
river.
I have never ever had
"I never crossed my legs."
"I have passed!"
"Oh, lying!" The sound of drinking is one after another. We are playing games in a clockwise
direction. A person uses "Never..." to say something they have never done before. If anyone has.
It's about picking up the wine and drinking it. This game is really very sloppy, especially when it's
time to spit out the truth.
"I never peed."
"I peed!" At the watering hole, everyone drinks, aren't you human? How
could it be so long that it would never reach the bed?
"I've never had fewer than 10 girlfriends."
"But I've had it!" Many people, including Third, also took the glass, while I, too, gloated.
, Bone and P An sat down in the chair and
Don't let me count how many women I have, I really can't remember. But it seems that my past is like
a shadow that has been wrapped in Third and in my head. The interest in the little eyes suddenly
disappears, leaving only a faint smile. I really want to grab it and embrace the comfort.
Oh sorry, it's my fault.
"Next, I've never had an A grade point."
"I have to pass." Another group of people toast at the same time, except... me...
"Oh, Kai is
, not enough that the stock grows, but the brain is not normal, but it
does not matter, do not cry, hahaha." You're a beast, you can't sit still, you have to
stick a knife in me, Cent. Big Bear
I really hate this stupid person who was born.
This time it was Bone's turn as , his eyes fixed on each one of us,
if it was a brainstorm phrase, it would be nice to let more people drink, but more
importantly, find out the secrets of the people present.
"I never... like my good friend."
"I liked". It was the voice of Tercero. When he finished, he picked up the cup and
drank the vodka. Then he put the cup back on the table. The scene suddenly
calmed down. After a while, Bone said:
"Are you drinking Kai, or do you want to add ice?"
"Hey, I like it." After I was done, I also made the wine in the glass. My friends' eyes
looked a little unbelievable. There were only 4 people in our group. We are good
friends with each other. But these two people have already drunk, fearing that no
fool wants to guess that I like Bone, right?
Next, we head to Third, and everyone is waiting for you to focus on the moves.
"I have never failed the exam."
"Third, you are a beast!" They all drink, and he won alone.
The more future, the less material, so some people proposed to play a game, a
group of drunks quickly agreed, but also added a rule that does not allow to leave
the game in less time.
The game is played by a person who wants to say something about an item,
place, or word related to other game participants. If you answer it, you'll pass the
check. The rest will take.
The first person to start playing is P An .
"Leica M."
"Pcent".
"Evil".
" Too "

"
Correct ! " Yes ! It was my turn to be smart, so I started smiling and watching
a group of people drink. Leica M is an old camera that he likes a lot too, but he
doesn't use it much, because it's more of a collection, but I wonder why he knows P
An , and he's definitely going to ask about our news.
"Mike, you got it wrong, use your head to lick the table three times."
"So cunning?"
"Do not say foolishness!" The brain hit the table three times. Everyone clapped
happily as they admired the friend's reddening. The game wasn't over yet and
everyone was asking questions.
“ ”
AV480XX
"Kai!"
"Evil!"
" Bone "
"Certain!" Mom, splashing dirty water on me, this is Bone's favorite hair piece I don't
know, which
, fallMikami sister,
like this? which
Little Mayoko sister I don't know, why do you want to
Kai Kai?
To avenge him, I decided to punish my top fourth grader in the pool for a full circle.
I'm very happy.
This time it's my turn to make a move~
"2010 Years "Flipped/She Bangs""
"P Cent? Or Viga?"
"Evil".
" put , he likes these romantic things."
"Evil".
"A , Are you?"
"All three rounds have been answered. The answer is Third."
“ÿÿ!!!” Can some people like me know exactly what Third likes and dislikes? Even
Bone and Too doesn't know everything, but for me, everything about him... is
something important to remember carefully.
The three drunks who responded to the mistakes were punished by me to do 20

elephant spins. Someone went straight into the pool and then went into battle to
continue playing. This time, Too was the topic.
"The wife is a sister from the Faculty of Science."
"Tong." I answered confidently.
"Evil".
"Mike's Wife".
"Right! It's the Science School, not the medical school. It's so stupid." The
knee was in the middle of an arrow. I just provoked so many people, this time I am
definitely miserable.
"Ah, let me do what I want to do." Don't be afraid to drink for one night, this little
punishment is not painful.
"You can do it with Bone."
"Hey!" Really fucking evil! The person who called out the name was ready to
lift his foot to kiss me. Many people looked at it. It didn't seem to be a good thing. I
had to take a deep breath, lean in and kiss. Pro is enough.
*
"You're a stupid , I'll let you kiss Bone!" The friends turned into
mess, I know, but Bone's side is Third I kissed him , I can't help but see it so
directly!
The little man now looks at me with big, round eyes. I can't help but laugh
outright. Why is it so cute?
"Oh, I forgot, what should I do?"
"The mouthpiece is smooth."
"Sorry, my eyes are exhausted."
"The eyes are a fart."

"
"Sorry, Third, I'm so drunk~~~No way~~~
"Going to the elephant for 20 times, it's annoying." We're still playing the game,
this time it's Bone again , he looked at me and then asked:
"The person Kai likes."
" Matmi " PP replied loudly, do you think you know that I have many secrets,
but I'm sorry, Matmi's answer is not even on the side, because I have already
received my heart.
"Evil".
"N Pink , the heroine of the play.
"Evil".
"Prapang".
"Wrong, I've guessed it three times."
"Wait a minute, I'll answer you one more, Faa."
"No, is there someone to answer?"
"I'm going." P Cent pointed to reply.
"Ok let's go".
" Third "
Dead Bone hasn't announced the answer, and a group of people keep looking at
Third and seeing me again. So is it time to talk?
"Oh yes, I like Third."
"..."
"So who provokes it, with whom I am desperate."
Chapter 51
"Oh yes, I like Third. So who provokes him, who am I desperate for."
In a word, the entire audience was shocked. I don't know who else will wake up to see
this sentence. Even though I'm drunk, I'll definitely remember the words Kai said. But it
is estimated that the person who said this is not awake, otherwise he cannot say such
a thing.
But more importantly, now a group of people are asking me to ask the East to ask the
West, but it is obvious that this disaster is not caused by me. Right. I said that I will give
Kai the opportunity to show that he has performed well in the past, but who would have
thought that this would happen today. The troublemaker was still in charge, game over
and everyone finally dispersed.
"I didn't expect Kai to be so naive, so I actually showed my possessiveness so

obviously."
I was sitting on a lounge chair by the pool and burying my head in the corner. Only
one person at P Cent was chatting with me. Other friends danced and danced, drinking
and drinking, and nobody bothered us.
“When did you start getting to know me and Kai…?” I turned around and looked at the
older people who had been watching me.
"I knew it from the beginning of the play."

"It is so obvious?"
“I doubted it before, because you always stay with Kai, but this suspicion
becomes stronger after the start of the scenario. During that time, you started
mixing with the senior and deliberately alienated the group.
We will want to escape when we cannot bear the same, and you will escape from
Kai."
"Hey, how do you know the lives of your schoolmates so thoroughly?"
"Not all because you're my brother."
"I really don't want others to know that this relationship with Kai is unclear, and I
don't trust Kai."
Everyone knows this person, remember all the evil person and think of him first.
He can easily accept every woman who shows her initiative.
I don't remember how many girlfriends he had. At first, there was still time for those
women who were sitting on the skin and counting them, but then they were too lazy
to do such boring things.
From freshman year to freshman year, he spent all his money on condoms, and
then bought women's clothes and lipstick.
He doesn't buy anything for himself, and he feels that the money he spends is worth
it compared to one night's spring. Sex is an indispensable part of her life. Although I
hate it right now, I also wear it.
Road
But when I was getting ready to give her a heart, she ran to tell me that she liked
me, that she wanted to chase me. I don't trust a friend like that.
I'm not sure if he really has a heart, I don't know if I have to cry for him, no one can
guarantee it, so I don't dare take any chances.
"I know, what kind of bastard is Kai, I probably don't know? But he's changed a lot
now."
"..."
"The change is so great that it surprises me."
"Tonight's important moment is here~" Our conversation was interrupted by the

second-year girl on the other side of the pool. She was holding the microphone in
her hand and looked very excited.
The sound of the sound was turned to the maximum, and everyone in the room turned to
look at the speaker.
"We are going to announce the most handsome boys and the most beautiful girls
tonight. The winners of the girl group are... Mayday's May school!
Applause!" The atmosphere on the scene began to heat up, and the cute girl who
could not do it. The award was accepted before the race, and the second round of
the announcement began.
"As for the boy group, I didn't disappoint everyone, because everyone's scores are
very close, but today's winners are pure and cute.
Congratulate the third dean of the third year! A member of the professional group
from the movie, wicked!"
hey me
"Look, this is Kai's change. He's still trying to vote for you and win the award for
you. Think about it." P Cent pushed me to receive the award, but he didn't want to
win this award because it was a ribbon made of cardboard.
"Ah ah ah ah ah!"
"The canal, what is there?" I haven't had time to go to the prize, and everyone's
attention has been drawn to another incident.
A group of older people quickly ran up the stairs to the downstairs bathroom, and
then the underage students ran downstairs.
I first took a look at the bear master who was lying on the chair, and then
immediately went downstairs.
No one knows what happened, but the natural instinct of Thais is that we must
stop everything we have to do to see the emotion, otherwise we will not be
able to sleep in bed at night.
The bathroom door was in chaos, and the older students were clearing the
passage for the lower grade students to exit inside, P
Cent took me with me, and then we saw several people drag Kai and P An, and it
seemed that both of them were abnormal.
The blood stains on Kai's tail and mouth and P An's green eyes indicate that the
problems between the two people are not small.
“What the hell is going on?” asked P Cent who was standing next to P An, and I was
standing next to Bone, Bone was grabbing Kai who was fighting like a mad dog.
"You asked his mother, Kai, I don't know what's freaking him out, so come on and
beat the crap out of me."
"Because you fucking bastard, I saw what you did!"
"What the hell is my mother!"
"You put a second-year sister in the bathroom, my mother can see clearly!"
"What is the relationship with your mother, what Lao Tzu is doing is my
freedom, use your pussy to control me?"
"Why can't I handle it? Third, you can see what kind of bastard he is, look at him."
Suddenly, I felt drawn into this matter, but obviously I don't know what the two drunks
are talking about. That
"And then? What do you want me to see?" I asked with a stern look. Kai didn't find it
easy to free himself from Bone's grasp. He walked and stayed by my side, while
pointing at the older adults and shouting:
"He's a fucking mother, see?"
"What does that have to do with me?"
"He's chasing you, how are you so stupid?!"
"You're stupid, he didn't chase me." It was very far away, but the two people were
still yelling at me, and the people behind and watching the crowd were looking at us
excitedly.
"You don't want to talk to him, you're still playing hardball."
"You are, I want you to help me?"
"But I'm jealous, mom."
"Then why are you jealous?"
"Hey, I like you, so I'll definitely eat your vinegar. Why did you ask such a dumb
question?"
oh...
Chapter 52
Viewers are talking about it. I'm stupid and I don't know how to be good. Kai is
not only drunk like a rabid dog, even the mind is starting to become unclear.
Every word and every sentence he said was not only heard by the two of us, but
also by all the students in different grades present.
"Calm down first" I told him.
"How can I calm down? I'm almost going crazy for you!"
"Wait a minute Kai, are you fucking with me because I kissed a woman?" This time I
changed to P An, and he looked blue and purple, and he was pitiful.
"Hey!" the tall man replied immediately.
"So, because I'm chasing Third, then I can't kiss other women?"
"Of course! You have to grab me, you have to make a personal appearance."
"You're stupid*, I didn't go after Third!"
"Are you lying to three-year-olds? You've been chasing after the Third in the past!"
"When did I say I was going to chase him? I'm his superior, why should I chase
him?"
"But P Cent said you're chasing."
Hears
Everyone focused their attention on the starters. Seeing that they couldn't escape from
this level, he laughed and said quietly:
"Hey! Am I exposed? Hahaha."
"Cent your mother!"
"Is there something wrong with protecting my schoolmates? It's obvious that you're not
clear about your position, so what exactly is Third in your eyes?" P Cent is really a good
hand to transfer the topic, Kai is standing in front of me. After breathing a sigh of relief, he
took a deep breath and then said clearly:
"He's a friend".
I know that in the end he still ...
"It's a family, a lover, someone to seek advice when you're confused..."
"..."
"It's all for me, are you satisfied?"
"Okay, I'm satisfied, I wish you all the best."

Old white headed man fart...
That night, the pool party had nothing to remember except the one Kai and P An
had, but the strange thing is that everyone didn't pay attention to the other two
people, but instead focused on me. I have become the focus of the school in such
inexplicable ways.
P Cent apologized to me for his actions. According to him, the reason he did it
was for Kai to see his heart earlier, so he made the arrangements for himself,
even for his closest friend P. An was also kept in the dark, and was used until the
end. final. Furthermore, he also cleverly used the P An senior to take care of his
comrades and let Kai mistakenly think that he was really chasing me, so Kai would
bring about the above events.
Now everyone finally said the words and officially apologized, but until it became
the current situation, there was no pain and no scar. What's more serious is that no
matter where Kai and I appear, there will be students from different grades standing
in a place not far away to ridicule us, even the canteen is no exception.
Kai and I are standing in front of a restaurant. Before long, a group of older people
back us up.
"Someone in front of you just hit people, we have to protect ourselves." Screams
rang out, and in a few moments someone changed their tone and said:
"Don't be around my little villain, I'm notoriously possessive."
"I can't do anything," someone else answered pretentiously. Several days have
passed since the last fight.
Students from the same profession knew that Kai had inexplicably split into
two factions after chasing me. One of them is trying to protect me and I don't want
Kai to be too close to me, while the other one is supporting Kai. Junior
I didn't take it seriously, but the only thing I couldn't accept was the nickname they
gave me.
Kai, it's a big trash team.
And me. It's a wicked little team.
Hey, can't you do something right? I am going crazy
"I advise you to stay away from him. I am very cruel." Listening and feeling
grace, the students of the film department are also
wonderful. It is estimated that there are fewer homework and everyone knows gossip
every day.
"Do I have the food yet? Is it for you?" I don't know if it's because I want to avoid this
group of older adults. Kai hasn't even eaten his own food. He took my food. I went back to
our table.
"You do not eat?" I still couldn't help but ask for a bite.
"There are so many people shouting, I dare to order food, can I eat the same dish with
you?" The person asking the question is pretending to look at me innocently, really
wanting to poke his eyes out. .
"Go to another store to buy."
"OK OK, but I'm here to help you, and I'm still ready to buy you water."
"Then?"
"You owe me, so tomorrow you have to take me to the buffet."
"If you do something, you want to have a return."
"Not wanting, it is necessary."
"You have to ask P Cent and P An if there is any arrangement tomorrow."
"Hey, do you dare? If I dare, I'll have your dog life right in the classroom. You made
me feel like a fool for so long." He said he put the plate on the table. Then go and buy
water.
Bone and Too is watching our every move and sticking his mouth in his mouth.
After dragging Kai to the apartment that night to treat the injury, they had been laughing
the whole time and didn't know who they were up against now. Anyway, it's not worth it.
"Was I ridiculed for the last year?" He also asked me, I nodded and answered.
"You accept this reality, and there are many people in your elders who are your fans.
But I'll call Garbage Kai anyway, evil~" I know that I have to rip my dog's mouth first, Bone
Every day, I don't know how to do anything !
I sat down on the bench across from them, and Kai soon returned with two bottles of
water and a bowl of rice.
She knew it was almost noon, and her stomach started to fiend again.
"Your water."
"How much?"
"I treat you, don't think about putting money in my pocket. There are scorpions
that bite people." You hear what he threatens.
"I'm so scared".
"Are you afraid of biting the scorpion, or are you afraid of Kai's great weapon?"
"Go with your mother." It's really a question. But now it's not a joke, because student
council president Mo told us to prepare for the next project this morning.
"Positively, the junior project of the junior year is to make a micro movie.
I think we can start thinking about that now, or if it's too late, who has any good ideas?"
"I thought so when I went out to film the place with the photographic community." He
also started proposing.
"Hey, talk about it."
"The theme is the story that happens when you take the train to the beach."
"Sounds good, let's write a special relationship between us, and then combine
the train and the stage along the way." I felt that Kai was smart for the first time today.
"I'll say a bit more. Take the train to the beach during the rainy season.
Our two themes are the train and the rain.” Bone raised his hand and voiced his opinion.
"What about the relationship? Partner?"
"Friends, the word is even more wonderful."
"You said we've already fixed it."
"Still have a better idea, Third? Save your cosmic science fiction for senior year." Are
you a lobster in my stomach? I really want to do some work in the sci-fi universe, but I
can only wait until fourth year.
"Then slowly start to think about it from now on, don't forget that we have to go to
the shooting spot."
"Just wait for the first semester to finish the vacation, it's the monsoon season." Oh what
am I doing?
"Think about this first like I said now, but if anyone has other ideas, I can always
bring it up. I really like this topic."
"I also like it, Friends | Train | Rain is quite special." Too's words allowed us all to
watch each other in silence, as if we had found something that didn't need to be
explained in words.
I think that nobody should give another proposal, because it is very good now.
"Can I mention a few more thoughts? Character relationships can be like friends at
first, but by the end of the movie, is love like a lover?" Kai looks excited about this
microfilm, but it looks like my eyes made me sweat.
"How do you say that?" Bone replied.
"It only takes the story of me and Tercera to write, and I will definitely be together."
"Go to you." Is your brain sick?
"Write it down... I didn't dare worry about it, as I knew Third was more aggressive
than a weapon."
"Hurry up and grab your weapon and pick it up first~"
"If I can, I'll shoot him in a colander."
"Hey! Can't you understand?"
"..."
"Third, I can suppress my animal desires even if you're lucky, but if I can't stop it, no
one can save you, so please don't be so cute, I'll go."
"ÿÿ!!!!!!!" The conversation ended after the threat of a yellow storm.
Kai, which is the same place as the others? Except he doesn't know when he
can stop, he still has sex / sexuality, who dares to be with him, I'm afraid I can't stand
it, so I still don't accept it...
Because I'm afraid of the end... or I'm unlucky...

I returned home after sending Kay Master to the apartment. After taking a shower
and changing into my pajamas, I sat quietly and quietly playing on the computer. After
a while, Too also knocked on my door.
He jumped on my bed like him. I was lying in the room and playing for a while, then I
wondered after the phone:
"Is it free tomorrow?"
"Oh...I guess not, and I have a date with P Cent. After all, the play has begun to take
shape." The truth is that there is no appointment tomorrow, but I have already said that
I want to go to Kai for a buffet.
But in order not to lose face, I decided not to say better.
"Kai is conscious?"
"You should know".
"But I heard that he has made a date with you."
"Oh! I'm not going."
"Really? Kai is pitiful too, and he ran over to tell me I want to take you to the buffet."
"You should have a bit of that in your heart. I haven't accepted it yet."
"Hey, are you still not ready to accept it after so many things that happen?"
"Because I'm dead to him."
"Oh, I understand, you have suffered a lot because of him."
"So, it seems to me that P Cent tells me, I take my mind off it." At least it's a protection
for me, I'm not running away, I just want to protect myself when things don't go my way.
Past experience tells me that I can't always believe my feelings, especially

when faced with people like Kai.
"P Cent tells you to use your brain less?"
"Yes"
"Do you know? Now he can use his mind more and less each day."
"...!"
"Otherwise, can you caress your wife every day? Third, are you stupid?"
More than being fooled, I'm stupid by my friends...

Chapter 53
All the evil people disbanded at the school at 5pm, and I told them to send Kai back to
the apartment, so that he could go shopping with Kai unknowingly. I asked Kai several
times. He told me with certainty that he hadn't told anyone, so I finally put my heart aside
and Bone and Too didn't have to talk about it.
"Go and eat something together? I'm really hungry after class." Since Kai has already
invited, I have to nod my head and make it difficult for him to respond to his request.
"Which store do you want to eat?"
"This buffet is delicious."
"hey"
We entered the store and Kai put his crutches aside and sat on the chair. We
chose a table with a rotating conveyor belt that is very close to the counter. At least it
is convenient to get any food.
"What kind of drink do you want to have? I'll give it to you later."
"No, you don't have to be reluctant to walk."
"Usually, I take care of you like this." I'm not going to argue with him. I quickly got up,
grabbed the cup and pressed the drink against the person who broke his leg.
“It will take a long time to remove the cast and finally get rid of this cumbersome
one,” the tall man growled as he grunted, holding food from the conveyor belt and
something directly into his mouth. In the middle, some of them crashed into the small
pot in front of them, do you want to eat or talk?
"But I still can't run," the doctor said, the first three months after removing the cast can't
run, I can't worry about him anymore!
"I know, but he may not pick me up in the future."
"Is that also a matter of course?"
"So I applied for a car to drive with my house. The car is spacious, and you are
sure to sit comfortably."
"I also have a car, what is the relationship of your car with me?"
"Because you've been picking me up for some time now, so it's my turn."
Hey, I can't accept it. This person has to ask for something to do.
"No"
"Okay, you promised, very good."
"Do you understand people?"
"I'm not listening to you, I'm listening to my own voice."
Hurry up and give me a donkey.
"The key is that you don't have to drive back and forth. Your apartment was close to the
school. If I had trouble getting to school, I knew I'd find Bone and Too to help."
"Can it be the same? At first, I also want to say if I want to move in and live with you, but then
I thought about it, but you better not move, because you might want to go back."
"You're dreaming?"
"We all have dreams at all times~" Hey, you're happy.
After fighting with Kai for a long time, I decided to start focusing on eating, but no
matter what food I was trying to get, Kai, who was black, would take me.
"Are you deliberately trying to fix me?" I asked excitedly, but he just laughed.
"I'm not finishing you off."
I walked over and prepared to grab another plate.
"Look, you!" In the end, it was not stolen by him.
"What are you complaining about, oh annoying."
"I am hungry I want to eat!"
"This is not, I will give it to you, not for me." Then he started to smile again.
I looked at the plates of food on the table and suddenly found that this was all I liked. Usually,
if I don't like it, I won't touch it, but in the food in front of me, there isn't a single dish I hate.
"The shrimp is good, wait for me to help you peel," he said cheerfully.
"No, I'm going to peel myself."
"Your hand will hurt, and you will have a hard time getting anything."
"You don't want your dirty hands to peel, I don't eat."
"Then I put my hands in the boiling water and burned it."

"Where, what are you doing?" When I saw that he was preparing to reach for the pot
of hot soup, I immediately let go and debuted. What is Kai playing at? What is he
going to do?
In the end, I had to follow his intentions. As I ate the shrimp that Kai had peeled for me, he
yelled at her. Kai just took care of me and didn't eat a few bites.
"Kai" I'm having a good time, and suddenly someone called a tall man's name.
If I remember correctly, this person has been in a double match with Kai for some time,
but I can't remember his name, because there are too many women in Kai, and there
are countless fingers and toes.
"Oh hello".
"Shall we buffet?"
"Well, who are you with?" he asked.
"With my friends, I used to sit."
"Okay"
"Bye Bye"
"Bye Bye"
Really reluctantly...
"What? The little evil eats my vinegar?" I just didn't pay attention to him, and he started
licking again, but it wasn't funny, so I quickly pushed his hand away.
"Have I shown that I'm jealous? Neuropathy."
"Okay, I didn't eat without eating. He was my old lover now."
"Oh, there is an impression."
"You're really amazing. I really don't remember her name. Hahaha~"

Really fucking bastard, the bastard is at home, is this the person who is chasing me? If you
don't meet every other day, will you forget my name?
"Kai, I have a question to ask you."
"Say ah~" Even though he was chatting me in the mouth, but his hand didn't stop, he still
kept the stripped shrimp on my plate.
"Out of so many people, who do you like the most? I mean the women you've
been with." I don't know, I once said that I don't trust him, because from the bottom
of my heart I am very afraid of Kai's uncertainty, so I decided to ask this question
that had been in my heart for a long time.
"No one can be called the 'most'..."
"The last woman you decided to partner with?"
"You say Jan? That's angry, I don't say the reason, I guess, I don't even ask, I
just want to break up, I agree to break up and be angry. I'm very impressed..."
Damn, the long list that is said is all the shortcomings.
"But actually, Jan is also very good. Although she is very good, but I really
care about myself, but at that time I wasn't ready to take care of him, so we
are more. I used to know how many assholes you used to know, she deserves
it." . Better people."
"You are quite self-aware."
"You're different, I don't want you to meet a better person."
"..."
"I want you and my bastard to be together forever." He really wanted to perk up
his ears.
"I really hate you, I want to buckle the pot directly on your head."
"So let's have a trade? You put the pot on my head, I'll give you a small strawberry
on your neck." Hey, you're a pervert, you're a big ghost! When I was a friend, I
didn't think he had any interest in me.
How do you feel like I have to swallow my life every two minutes?
I guess I have to go to the 18+ website to register my membership, so I can buy

Kai for a toy that can help him release animal desire...
"Oh, then eat and eat, I'm kidding." But your lascivious face looks very serious.
After eating it for a while, he began to tremble again. He couldn't eat enough
with Kai, because he had to turn his head to look at this annoyance after a while.
"Cognac?"
"I look at your mobile phone ÿ ~" What other privacy is to spy? The last time I asked
Too to take a look at my Line, I still haven't settled for you.
"No"
"Thanks~" He put his hand in my pants pocket. You said that this person has to be so
thick, to face other people's bags in front of others. I took it out for a while and started
complaining about "change password".
"The fool will continue to use the original password."
"This is not, it's done."
"How do you know about the channel?"
"How many more significant numbers do you have?"
Chapter 54
Campaign ! !
"Someone called me and quickly called me!" He had already reached the longest hand,
but Kai was not at all cooperative. He just shook his head and took the phone around
him and looked at it. Who called
"It's obvious my phone is ringing."
"So you should still return my call?"
"It's Bone, can you pick it up for me?" He handed me his mobile phone.
"Why should I pick it up? You pick it up yourself and you're not allowed to say I'm with
you," I told him quietly, he just answered the phone like I said.
"There's something wrong...I'm outside."
"Say you're not with me," I told Kai in a small voice that couldn't be small.
"The third is not here, are you calling to dry off? Oh... let's talk another day, first, he's
busy." Then he hung up, so I asked him curiously:
"The bone is calling to do it?"
"He said he'd like to go out to eat, but don't worry, he refused."
"Oh that's good". If he knew, Too would have to know too. Yesterday I also promised
to say that I would never eat with Kai. If they knew me, my face would be nothing. .
"Hey~~~~~ Who is this?"
I don't know if God is deliberately trying to fix me. There are so many stores.
Why does this new guest come so familiar?
"Kai, third, how are you here? Yes, yes?" The fighting power of the two mouths
should not be underestimated, because Too and Bone teamed up, and now it's too
late to get under the table, Kai and I had to play dumb.
"Hey, have you guys come yet? Hey? It's so good haha."
"Actually, I just called Kai to ask him to come eat here."
"It's good"
"But you, third, don't you say you have a date with P Cent?"
"It's really early, so I went out to get something to eat, and then I ran into Kai really
bad."
"Yes, yes, this world is very small, they both sit together." The tall man started to
help, but there was no point.
"No, no, I don't want to sit too nicely with you. Let's go to that corner."
"So by any chance I went with you too, Bone, wait for me."
Then they both went to the corner of the restaurant and sat down at a separate
table. I thought it was a disgrace, but when I was at the same time as Kai's mobile
phone, I knew that things were much worse than I thought. ...
Hears
In that second, I quickly grabbed my mobile phone from Kai, pressed the home
button and went to the Line program. The entire set of actions was performed in
one go.
BoneChone
The acting is very bad, go back and learn again.
Tatt'oo
I saw the hotel you entered.

*
Send pictures *
BoneChone
Is it so difficult to peel a shrimp? I have to be dispossessed by others.

*
Send pictures *
Tatt'oo
I have to lick my pants at the store.

*
Send pictures *
BoneChone
It's also a good idea to say that it turned out to be very coincidental.
*
Do you think we have three years? Foolish
Nima! ! ! Enough! ! Don't ever punch my face again! Enough, I don't know where to put my face!
Are you taking so many photos to give me an album? Actually, I haven't stopped yet. Are you still my
friend?
too embarrassing! too embarrassing! There is nothing left on the face...
But what is more encouraging is a new message from someone in the group:
K.Khunpol
The plan is exposed, what should I do?
Otherwise, do you communicate openly? Third
(ÿÿÿÿ)
I openly associate you with a great ghost!

I was driving by the car and I was feeling bad, so I decided to put on some songs to dilute my
dislike for the person next to me.
Kai was still there, laughing and joking, and pressing my songs, so I couldn't bear to slap him
on the head. I told him that I had put the flag up beforehand, so this time I got hit and I really
didn't have a face.
"Are you angry?" There is still a face to touch my arm, it seems to be light.
"Shut".
"They are all good friends, what is so shy?"
"I told Too I won't go with you."
"Hey! So I can't change my mind in the end? They'll say it's over in two days." Go with your
mother and Bone has told your dreams until today.
You won't forget that your pig brain is good at remembering these things.
"That is still listening to the song, I really like this song, She... will be loved, listening to this
song when driving will soon become better~"
"Don't sing, I don't want to hear your voice."
"Please watch a movie tomorrow~"
"Enough, I really have a date with P Cent tomorrow, and you can do something right."
"What do you want? I buy it for you."
"I don't want anything, you don't have to buy things for me like you buy something. It's enough
to take care of me like a friend." Kai grew up in a rich family and was influenced by materialism
from childhood. When I first saw him in my first year, I discovered that he liked to use a variety
of snacks and things to buy the hearts of friends. I really don't like his habit of sending things
to please others. Maybe this trick is useful for some people, but I'm not one of them.
Chapter 55
"You and I haven't taken care of each other as friends for a long time."
"What is the difference between us and what we have before?" I didn't have the heart to
drive, I just wanted to hear his answer.
"It feels different. I have something to tell you."
"Yes"
"You have to drive through the fork and quickly hit the left turn signal." No, because
the gods have no idea where they are going. "I keep saying..."
"Wait a minute, are you saying I have to open it?"
"How come I want to tell you where I like you, we can be good friends not only
because we like the same thing."
"But to be honest, my difference from you is the intensity of sex/desire. You and
Bone and Too are one level."
"Go away! Is it romantic?"
"Do you still have this ability?"
"The first time I saw you, the first time I chatted with you, you made me feel that the
world has been enlarged. In this world, you like to ask me to do something very
meaningful. I said that I don't like it." When things are, you'll let me open my heart and
try slowly, and in the end I'll often find that I really like it."
"..."
"It's like I've been telling you that I don't like love movies, but you always like
when you watch me."
"So you like it?"
"Like some, it's much better than hating everything before."
"That is good".
"When I was in the New Year, I particularly hated the rules established
by the older adults. They let me wear black clothes. I want to wear white clothes. Let
me wear white canvas shoes. I have to wear black clothes, but it's You made me
change, you let me understand the rules more." I thought it was fun at the time, and
the upperclassmen put Kai's picture on the board every time as a negative textbook.
The photo was too direct to look at. Kai was a little white on the black plexus, he
cut a haircut that killed Matt and he also had a big cross earring. He looked like a
little punk and hated half of the entire school. He hates itchy teeth. I didn't want him
to understand these rules, I just wanted him to be killed during that time.
My purpose is just this, but he wants to follow it.
"Before the young people chose the direction, I was still wondering if I really
like movies as I said in my mouth."
"Do you really like it? Or do you think you've chosen the wrong one?"
"I really like it, and I still fall in love with it." I looked at the person sitting next to
him, his eyes looked different when he was calm.
"I like it, because it will be the race of your life."
"Then I will continue liking myself, it must be with me forever."
"Can you ruin your own career?"
"I'm not talking about my profession, I'm talking about you."
"You really don't stop at all times, no wonder those girls like you." I quickly
transferred the topic before driving the car to his apartment. Then, according to
the embarrassment of his mother and sister, Young Master Kai was sent to the
gate.
"I'll be back first, I'll see you tomorrow." I waved my hand and waved good-bye to
him, then was ready to turn around and walk away. But the opposite person caught
my wrist before me.
"It's still early, check it out, just like I have a plate store-bought original DVD."
"..."
"I want to give it to you."
I stood still thinking for a while, but I finally walked into the trap set by this clumsy
person. After I sat down on the sofa, Kai began to watch carefully and then gave
me a video.
"Spirited Away / Spirited Away"
"Yeah, I've seen it on the movie channel, but I just bought a video, so I want to
give it to you."
"Don't you like watching anime?"
"I'm already open to the present." He said that he was sitting next to me, holding
the remote in one hand and constantly changing the channels, and that his eyes
were only looking at the screen.
"Third... What kind of person are you in your eyes?" Suddenly I heard a question I
never thought I'd ask Kai. It's not too late, so it shouldn't be because of sleep, it
shouldn't be because Drunk, because there's no stain on the wine. Why do people
who don't care about anyone ask that question?
"Do you care too?"
"I don't care about others, but I want to know how you look at me."
"You, you're a bastard. He's handsome, rich, and able to talk about it." This is the
fact that everyone knows, and he has been like this for many years.
"Can you be handsome, rich and be able to say that it's not a good thing?" The TV
channel is still changing, it seems that it will not stop, but I do not care because I only
focus on answering your questions.
"If you know how to use it properly, that's good, but you're using it sparingly."
"Now I have received my heart."
"hey"
Finally, the television stopped on the channel dedicated to playing old movies, but we
all know that no one is watching. Although we are still looking at the direction of the
television, we are only thinking about our conversation.
"Third ..."
"What is it?"
"Have you kissed someone?"
"..." it's you, but I choose not to speak, what are the bad things from the past?
"Maybe you just kissed me, I kissed you many times, every time you cry."
"It's all because you're a bastard," I replied. The first time he kissed me, then he yelled
another woman's name, the second time he was in the basement to wait for the older
people, then I said I hated him.
But who knows, it's the same pain in the depths.
"Would you ever kiss someone but not cry?"
"..."
"I guess there isn't."
"..."
"What do you want to know about a happy kiss? I'll tell you later."
"No." I quickly refused, but what I got was a taunt from Kai, causing me to involuntarily
lean against the back of the couch.
Kai slowly walks up to me. I seem to feel his wet breath. It's closer, I can't move
because it's locked up. When he spoke, my heart started to jump violently.
"Kiss of happiness, the hand must be ten-pointed." He said that he inserted his five
fingers firmly into my fingers. He pushed my body to the back of the sofa chair, and
our hands were tight, no gaps.
"..."
"There are four eyes this way."
I dare not, let me die, I do not look into his eyes.
"Third, look at my eyes."
"You can let me go, I want to go home."
"Then look me in the eye, I'll let you go home in a bit." I thought about what he
said in my mind, and finally decided to look up and meet the eyes of the other
side.
Kai had a completely different light at peace. He wasn't drunk, but after a few
seconds he might not have any wisdom. The moment I was in front of his eyes, I
felt a warmth on my cheeks. I was sure that if he looked at me from a close
distance, he would have discovered that my face was too red.
At that moment I knew that I had been deceived.
"Happy kisses, no skills, as long as you open your heart to feel me and I
will feel you with my heart."
My world suddenly can't breathe...
Even if he knew that he had made too many concessions, it was too late...
Warm and soft lips kiss. Before I go any further, I have an unexplained
experience. Is this what people call "craving"?
I can only close my eyes and let the people above me take the lead. His
tongue begins to slowly enter my mouth. My body trembles, but my mind
has lost the ability to think. When I find my mind again. When I realized I didn't
hate such a kiss.
Kai's hot tongue continues to tease me, and the bite between lips and teeth fills
my mind with feelings I've never had before. From
Suddenly, Kai's kiss turned into a violent storm due to underestimation, just like taking my soul
out of my body, I started to sneak up...
I feel shy but I have no way to control myself...
I want to push him away, but I know I really want him. I can't even explain this contradiction.
He's still biting my lip, unwilling to give me a chance to breathe. Not only that, but he also starts
rubbing the roots of my teeth with the tip of his tongue, and then continues exploring in my mouth, we
are like that. Exchange the sweet taste in the mouth.
Our ten fingers are tighter, he changed the angle of the face, so we begin to kiss more deeply, our
eyes, nose and lips seem to have merged into one, until I have no way to kiss, because there is no
way to gasp . And he protested in a low voice.
Kai finally let me go and let me breathe freely, but I still have a warm feeling in my eyes.
I let him kiss me over and over again. I gave up resistance, because this is the first time I realized
the happiness of the kisses and the happiness that Kai made me feel from his body.
"Crying again, is my kiss so bad?" My voice was heard in my crackling ears, when I found that my
mouth was free, and he was gently wiping my hand away Tears
"By you ..."
"No matter how bad or how happy you are, help me keep this feeling."
"May l ..."
"Oh... I have great possessiveness. You can't use this feeling on others."
"..."
"This feeling can only be yours and mine."
[Seriously declare: this is a serious translation, the book is written like this, I did not play it myself,
absolutely not! ÿ
Chapter 56
I love you
How many times in a person's life can they be clearly awake but seem to be in a dream? Now I feel
like this. I'm already in my room, but there's still a kai in my body.
I can't remember reaching out and touching my lips multiple times. Everything was still alive and I
was very happy with Kai's behavior, God!
I tried to get rid of all this from my mind. Although I tried to remember his faults, although I kept
repeating to myself that I had killed him, I had to admit that he was always in my heart. I hate this kind
of myself. I hate such a soft heart. As much as I escape, I will return to him.
I seem to have forgotten how much pain I was in before, and I forgot that I finally learned to
be strong when I shed a few liters of tears. I allowed myself to stay with the older adults. I've
been looking for your opinions and suggestions, but once Kai turns around, I'm still in a hurry. I even
remembered that he was the blood coming towards me, and I really wanted to cry.
Kai's appearance was really awkward, he had blood on his face, bruises on his elbows and
knees, and a pair of women's hands that always pulled other women's hands. I watched him
step by step towards me. I heard him say that I would get up again and again, and my heart would
break.
... It really hurts.
It hurts that I don't have a chance to worry about it anymore. Since then, he has used various
methods to attract my attention. He said he likes me, but I can't see his heart from his actions, so I
dare not want to hurt again.
Until today, until we kissed, Kai finally removed all the worries in my mind. It gave me
the courage. It gave me the opportunity to start again, although I don't know what the future
will be, but I want to ... have the opportunity to try it, I think that maybe this time it won't hurt as
much as before.
Campaign ! !
My thoughts were swept away by the ringing of the phone, and the one on the phone was Kai, so I
started to sit and think if it was time to ring the phone or hold it.
Oh, I just kissed, this time I want to call me to harass me. I was distracted for a while, but
decided to call the phone before it hangs up.
"Is there... what is it?" Mom, the voice shakes like an electric shock.
[Is there? Did you take a shower? ]

"He's here, but I haven't showered yet. What about the phone?" Even if I press the voice, my
heart is still jumping wildly. I'm going to die.
Is this the feeling of love?
[So don't call me, I'm not worried about that? ]
"Oh come on, hang up."
[Wait a minute, is the homework assigned by the teacher finished? ]
"It's finished".
[I haven't finished writing yet, borrow me to copy it. ]
"When you meet tomorrow, I will give you this. Is this the case?" There is no answer on the
other end of the phone. I think there is nothing to say, so I decided to end the call, but the
call suddenly came from him. Sound
[Are you hungry? ]
"Don't you have a meal with you? How much do you want to eat?"
[Are you sleepy? ]
"I haven't taken a shower yet, how can I go to sleep?" It seems that it's not me who's
nervous, but Kai, this guy.
[Then go take a bath first. ]
"Well, he hung up~"
[Don't hang up, can you chat with me while you take a shower? ]
"Are you crazy? Why do you want to be such a childish thing?" Although that's the case, it
looks like I'm happy to explode.
I didn't even dream that one day, someone who had secretly loved me for a few years would
give me the same answer, because I just thought it was an impossible fantasy, but it's
strange, even if it's fantasy, it will always be true.
One day
[Third, are you listening to me? The other party's voice made me feel surprised, and
then I concentrated on talking to him.
[I said don't hang up the phone, we'll continue talking after the shower is over. ]
"It's better to hang up, can't talk, spend phone bills, are you rich?"
[Im very rich. ] Hey, it won't beat you, but is this the point of the problem? ? ?
I wanted to go back, but I was too lazy to waste my saliva. I had to go to the bathroom
and put the phone in the sink. Kai was still on the other side and let me open the amp.
When I brush my teeth, it's fine, Kai's side is quiet, and I can hear the squeaking
after a while, like he's doing something.
I suppose he could be taking the photos one by one and taking the ash.
Because this is his hobby.
I know everything about Kai, but I can't guess his heart, so his love is more like an
adventure for me, because I don't know what the future will be.
[Third, what are you doing? It was just silent for a while, and it started again.
"Do I have to inform you all the time?"
[So, what are you doing? ]
"You have to take a shower."
[ÿÿ~~Heartbeat accelerates blood circulation, opens the camera and shows me

ÿ, I want to experience the feeling of body trembling~]
"Do not go".
The phone laughs and you can't breathe. This kind of color/emotion, Mr.
Khunpol is the best at it, he will do these silly things and can't find any advantage.
It was only an hour before the two of us had a fight. I took a shower and changed
into my pajamas for this hour and then jumped into bed. Usually I will play in bed for
half an hour to two hours on the computer, otherwise I will always watch the movie
sleeping, but today is not the same, today I am no longer alone as usual.
"I've had a shower, can I hang up the phone?" Because he was asking,
Kai started to reply in a bratty manner:
[Really to sleep? But I still don't want to hang up the phone~]
"I know retarded, are you doing this for every woman in the past?"
[No, I don't want to chat with others, I just want to sleep with them. ]
"The beast".
[I'm sitting looking for a plate, I want to see it with you, can you hang up the
phone? ]
"When can I get a movie on the phone?"

[You can get my heart. ]
"Exactly, I don't want it."
[With me watching a movie~]
"I don't want to watch a movie right now."
[Oh, it's already open, how can I do it? ] Mom, what can I do? Is it too worrying to
hang up the phone right now? And obviously I want to chat with him, so I had to listen
to him and open the amp.
I listened to the movie in bed. I don't know what movie Kai puts on, because he
doesn't say anything to me, so I can just keep listening. Come on, until I go to sleep.
Kai hasn't spoken for half an hour. I can only hear the music and dialogue in the
movie. My eyelids are heavy and heavy, but I keep resisting and I don't want to
sleep because I'm still waiting for someone's sentence. "Goodnight"
After another 15 minutes, I'm sure Kai's son is falling asleep. Although I didn't
want to get a response from the phone, I still told the phone in a confused way:
Kai, I slept.
[Did you sleep? So do you know what movie this is? ]
"Meet a fart~" Are you still not asleep?
[Then guess. I'm going to be sleepy. Whoever wants to play this kind of ghost game
with you is just not going to fight. I decided not to answer his question and wait for Kai
to finish the conversation. [If you guessed it, there are rewards~]
I have to increase the size of the images. I'm still afraid of you.
I'm afraid if I don't agree with him, I'll do other tricks.
"What's the reward?"
[You will have one more friend who thinks together and can give you a lot of advice. ]
"I have these really good friends now~"
[You will have your own finance department, you can use my money for life. ]
"I myself have money, why use your money? Strange."
[But I have a special present. If you answer within fifteen minutes, you will have a big
family, two fathers, two mothers, and a sister. The words that Kai
He said they were so ridiculous that he knew Kai was very good, but he didn't expect
him to be so clever.
Do you want to increase family members? I haven't thought about it yet, but her
mom and dad are really good to me.
"Then I will answer, the movie is Eleven."
[You are deliberately wrong. ] Hey, this can be guessed. It's really good and bad
to have a good friend who has been doing this for a long time. The bad thing is
that every time you lie, you can see it directly.
"I do not know!"
[Ah, then I'll add another award, you might want this. ] I don't want any
prizes...but I can't use this cheek to show myself to Kai[...If you answer
correctly, I'll pick you up forever. ]
"I don't like riding a motorcycle."
[That this, when you are sad or discouraged, I will always be with you. ]
"..." it sounds pretty good.
"I will work hard for you and my common dreams. Although I used to be a jerk in
the past, I assure you that I will be better for you." Each sentence hits my heart
hard.
But no matter how beautiful these prayers are, they are just prayers.
"So can you do that?" I remembered.
[Of course you can. So can you answer it? There is a movie about music.
You've seen it twice. The heroine is called Greta. One of the songs is very hot,
called Lost Stars. ] Oh, you remind me so much, I still can't answer?
Anyway, this is already the case, and my answer is yes.
"Start again"
[The answer is correct~~ So, let's start again, ok? ]
"..."
[You get all the rewards I just mentioned, okay? ]
"..."
[Okay? ] Kai asked again.
"Yes"
Although my answer is short, my happiness in my heart has already overflowed. I

retreated to bed, pulled up the comforter and covered my face, laughing and falling asleep.
Kai, you agreed with me~
My memory is particularly good so I will never forget your promise tonight and I will never forget how
happy I am tonight.
Chapter 57
The rehearsal room for today's stage is still in chaos. Everyone is busy with their own work, so they
don't have time to do anything else. Only the person who wrote this script and had nothing to do
was sit down with directors P Cent and P An to watch the show.
"Faan, you have to adjust your mood again, so it's useless to play around."
The bear-shaped school teacher gave an order, and the first time he did the first act, he was
nervous and went to look down. Not far from the performance group.
"If Kai is going to play, it's definitely better than now."
"You don't complain about the older adults. Kai can really play well, but the younger brother is also
very tough." I took a shot on the shoulders of the older adults to show comfort. Although the plays will
start next semester, but now I can't relax. .
"Now not your boyfriend?"
"Kai is not my boyfriend."
"OK OK, so you accepted it, right?"
"A little, it depends on their performance."
"Hey, it bothers you to see it quickly, don't take me out of high school, mom..." P An suddenly inserted
a sentence and said that he was still angry brushing his phone.
All this was caused only by P Cent, because he saw everything and wanted to help me, but he forgot,
this is my own business. This is not a big problem.
He also attracted innocent friends. I think I feel pitiful, and it was as long as Kai's eyes were stabbed.
“Un…sorry~”
"You don't come to touch my arm, the hair is up." After P An ran away, P Cent turned his head
and smiled at me and immediately changed the subject.
"What about Kai now, how is it going to be? What problems can you tell me?"
"He hasn't done anything out of character."
"If it really made a change for you, it's really your luck. There are a lot of people in
my friend who really have a heart."
"Several people?"
"Four".
"Do you have ten inside?"
"Fifty miles" God, oh...
Do I really want to know that this kind of thing is so hard to stop? Ok, I admit that I
have never liked love as much as the other people in the group, so I really don't know
what kind of thoughts people have when they decide to stop and just love one person.
Will it be as difficult as quitting smoking?
"I want to know how your four friends are now." I guess these four people should also be
the seniors you usually meet in the art department, but I don't know much about their
personal lives.
"There are three people who are immersed in the beautiful love of their girlfriends. We
wonder if they have taken medication. As for the other one, they are the happiest."
"Why? Is he so happy with my girlfriend?"
"Yes, but it's new."
"...!"
"Some people say that they have to accept it after receiving it, but there are also
many people who have agreed to say that they want to close their hearts, but in the end it
is still difficult to change their nature, so I have always said that the human heart is There
is no quasi-number."
Isn't it, like me, I have said that I must worry countless times, but in the end I lost
to Kai's various kinds of spoilers... A person who has been a child since childhood and
has talked to countless people can really stop?
"Ever since I talked to you that time, I used my brain to use my heart less." I don't
know why I said this, maybe I tried to hide my stupidity.
P Cent just smiled, and P An nodded and continued to bow her head and
brush the phone, as if she was indifferent to everyone. P Cent already has a
better girlfriend for him, and P An keeps lingering in the bunch of women, they
all live the life they want, only Kai, I don't know anything, just wait for him to
prove it to me.
"Fear," P Cent continued.
"What are you afraid of? I'm not afraid."
"Yes? But your expression has sold you."
"Silly stuff".
"Hey, let me talk nonsense, but if Kai changes again, you can come and ask
me to be my little wife." Go to your mother, who wants to be your little wife
with Xiongzizi.
"I'm not the type of person who will soon give me her heart, so she doesn't have
to worry about me being sad." I repeated it again, I don't know if I told anyone, but
they both nodded. .
Before long, Faan and Pink are ready to perform again. There is only a very
light soundtrack in this scene, but they have to express deep emotions, which
is the highlight of the whole play.
A confession that did not have a single line.
This scene was written by P Cent. I don't know if it's stupid or fake, and the actors
are all new. When we hear the countdown from 5...4...3...2, we are all tight. Nerves
watched the show.
A play in the middle of the shelf was really bloody, but it was written by the
director. I couldn't argue with him, and he said that the scene would be remembered
by the public until the day of death.
But have you ever thought that if you can't achieve the expected results,
the audience will waste you until the day you die?
"Khaopod..." The only thing in the whole scene is the name of the female host. The
taller brother walked slowly to Pink's side. He looked at the heroine and tried to
express his love through his eyes, but...
"Cut! They're both coming." The director greeted and called two people.
"I can't feel your emotions, Faan, I can't feel Pink, you're like two pieces of
wood." The director's voice sounded very tired, and both of them bowed their
heads, but even So we still heard a small protest:
"It's impossible to say that there is no line in the drama. If we don't say it, how
can others understand it?"
"Hey, if you don't say a word when you're crying, can someone
understand you very sad?"
"Oh yeah".
"The same reason, not to say that exporting does not mean that we do not
understand, some people think that communication can only be through
dialogue, so it will only die to recite words, but even if a sentence does not say, we
can communicate, just changing a posture is also a type of communication, just a
couple of eye rolls is also a type of communication, are you okay?" The director
raised the volume, so Faan nodded, although I don't know if he really understood
it .
Stage performances are really difficult, because they are live performances,
mistakes are mistakes, the actors have to act, they have to recite the words,
they have to adjust their emotions, they want to sing and dance, they have to
do everything, and they have to perform several times a year, for actors. Energy
is a big drain.
Now that I have been rehearsing for a month, no one can withdraw from the
middle of the road, which is more serious than the university entrance exam.
"After a while, we'll match the music, maybe it's better, Kai, we'll do some work,
the 23rd show, the confession in the library."
The person who was called the name dragged the plaster leg and ran towards
her. Followed by the computer and the person who has the sound.
Because it's just rehearsing, so we don't use other audio equipment, just using
a computer is enough.
Listening to Kai, he said that the sound effect part is almost done, and there are
only a few left to re-record. The soundtrack is also specially designed for the
plot. The special thing is that there is a song written specifically for the play. The
person who writes the song is also a student in our art department, but the
singer needs to be re-elected.
"Ready, 5 4 3 2 action." The director issued an order. This is a very sweet

scene. It is a work that has been played 1.8 million times, but still unsatisfactory.
Trinna and Khaopod were in opposite directions, and Trinna slowly reached
out and took Khaopod's hand, and then began to sing sweet songs.
This is a confession without a word of "love".

I was watching the show with full concentration, but suddenly I felt a hot stream slowly coming,
so I turned to look at Kai and found that he was already looking at me.
"What?" I said in a voice that was almost inaudible. The tall man didn't answer anything, but
gently held my hand as it was written in the script.
What are you doing
"Okay... I went on..." was P Cent's voice. After a while, the actors on the stage had new
movements. Trinna began to slowly take Khaopod's hand with both hands.
Kai also held me with both of his hands.
Trinna slowly raised her hand and placed Khaopod's hand on her heart.
And me and Kai...
My hand was lowered by him, and then my palm touched his little brother who was
boiling, I went to your mother! ! !
"You are really inferior!" The mouth hurried up and pulled out his hand. Kai was really
good at doing these things in public places, and I still wondered:
"Isn't it good? This is also a confession that no words love."
"Hey! I love a fart."
"Hey, love begins in bed, on the balcony, and in the rehearsal room for the play."
"You roll me, a little further."
"I can't roll, without your love, I will die." Really romantic, mom!
"It's so sweet, I've been cut off for a long time, can you stop when you sing?" P Cent's angry
voice came, Kai's leg had to run to get his job, and the performance of the two actors definitely
ended.
It's been a long time, but it's the song and my emotions, mom's.
"I'm sorry, right?"
"I don't forgive you, let your friends handle the sound, you give me a little more distance." The
tall man was led to the other side of the rehearsal room. But in a few moments he got mixed
up with Too, who was responsible for the photos.
So he started taking photos with his camera full of rehearsal room, from the beginning to the
actor, then the director, then the logistics department, and then he turned to me.
"Third, laugh one." The huge camera covered his eyes, his fingers were on the shutter
and he was ready to press, but he didn't want to cooperate with it.
"Go to others, don't shoot me, I don't want to go to the home page."
"Laugh, the weather is really good today." Good fart! Staying in the rehearsal room
every day, I can't even see the sun and the moon. But the more you don't cooperate
with him, the more he wants to provoke you. The more I don't listen to it, the harder it
will shoot, the shutter will hold, and I'm afraid I've already shot a hundred.
"If it wasn't for your broken leg, I would have knocked you down and upset you."
"How is your genius so big?"
"Others are working, can't you see?"
"I saw it, I'm working too. I'm taking pictures of the home page."
"I think you are blaming, the lunch box is coming, hurry up to eat, don't mess up
here." I waved to him, and Kai White took a look at my words and went to get the
food. The other two evil people couldn't keep up with their ears when they saw the
first second of the dining car. Bone took two boxes of rice. Do you think he was stealing
from a friend? No, he wants to eat double.
She followed him too, grabbed her lunch and drinks, and ran to sit at her sister's sink.
Seeing such a situation, the director had to let everyone dissolve, eat and rest.
Chapter 58
P and I are back, P Cent went to college to find his girlfriend and finally doesn't have
to listen to him complain anymore.
"Third, give you a meal." P An handed me a box of rice, and I was about to go over
and pick it up.
"Thank you sir".
"Third eat green curry, don't you know?" It floated in the air from Kai's voice, and soon
the two of them were halfway to the foam of the lunch boxes he grabbed my hand,
then quickly slipped me another lunch box.
"This is the garlicky pork you like."
"Oh thanks".
"I used to sit together. I'm afraid I won't be able to control people here." Kai's eyes
crash into P An. I turned to look at P An.
saying he would end up contacting. So I quickly followed Kai to the other side of
the rehearsal room.
The kind of resentment he had with P An, he obviously knew that P An was
just a junior, but Kai still didn't want to talk to him right, he had to help mend the
relationship between them.
"I'll help you screw it in later."
"No"
"I just want to ruin you." The water bottle placed on the ground was quickly
removed, and the lid was screwed back to the original place. I am your friend,
but I am not a person who cannot take care of myself. I'm so excited to shake
right now.
"Eat, I'm so handsome that you can't eat?" Right after observing him for a while,
he started to swear again.
"Hey!"
I just had a quiet meal and missed a few bites of rice, and he started teasing
me again.
"Lashes can be very long!"
"I want to eat, don't say it's useless."
"I have been friends with you for two years, and for the first time I feel that you are
so cute."
"..."
"Hey, are you shy? I'm telling the truth, which can be shy."
"Roll!"
"There is no confession of words of love, wow!"
"Nervous disease!"
"I'm saying I love you again!"
"Are you being a ghost?"
"Little things are shy, hey, they're fine."
"Are you crazy?"
"People, once you have love, see what has changed, even if you marry me, I feel
very good."
"You are happy..." Kai is now hopeless, and he is as good as his original appearance.
Everyone remembers the appearance of second year Kai first year, handsome
ruffian handsome ruffian, but also particularly idiotic, no one to chase, without a stitch,
the next day after sleeping like a stranger.
Kai is not only in this profession, but even the profession next door is famous. I also
think that secret love will only make me sad. As a result, you can see how it looks like
this. It is like a heaven and an earth. This is a ten year old living boy. Small children
Bring on the cool Kai from the past, God!
"Go eat, do you want to eat me?"
"Can you have a second that I'm not provoked?"
"I like you, I want to provoke you." Your lunch is almost finished, and there is only a little
water left in the bottle. I used the light in my eyes to see that he is holding the DSLR
camera from the Scope Department to check today. The photo, he smiled for a while
before reaching out and handing me a photo.
"Cute?" He started asking me, the image was that I was rolling my eyes.
"Removed".
"Do you think you'll let me delete it and delete it? They need to be promoted on the
home page, and the job can't be so casual." After that, the camera is closed and
placed on the other side of the body. The opportunity for the camera.
"Third". He didn't just yell at me, he had to crane his head and look me in the eye.
"hey"
"After school tomorrow, we're going to the movies."
"I don't know, let's talk."
"I'll give you one last chance. It's so good to watch movies with me. I can watch them
for free. I don't have to spend a penny." After that, I patted my pants pocket. Okay,
you have money, even big. The motorcycle broke the house and did not say anything
to change the car, although I am still a little slave.
"Look and look."
"Tick, tick, tick..."
"Oh! Hey, go and go."

"Ha ha ha, well then go to the movies together tomorrow~"
"I really want to hurry up for tomorrow," I flipped the rice in the lunch box and said
absently.
"Happy to sit with me, right?"
"No, Nolan's movie will be released, I'm excited."
"What about me?"
"Do you think you are that important?"
"..."
The air was suddenly calm, but I didn't care. I just wanted to add food to my mouth and
didn't even look at the people next to me. After a while, Kai mumbled a word, although
the voice was small, he still heard each word clearly.
"I don't want to eat Nolan's vinegar, because there's no chance to sit next to you until
you die."
"..."
"Only I can sit next to you and watch every movie with you."
I may not know what he meant by this, but is this... a confession without a word of
love?
Chapter 59
Today's stage rehearsal ended earlier than expected, and everyone
disbanded at eight o'clock at night. I had dinner and sent Kai back to the
apartment. When I got home and took a shower, everything was finished. So
I went to bed with my laptop as usual.
The fix for tonight is still to improve social media, and then I've been watching
the movie and I've been sleeping. So the first half hour was spent on Facebook, cleaning
up Twitter and brushing up the forum. When I was bored, I started looking around
happily at a huge collection of videos that I bought.
This kind of movie really doesn't understand. Some movies do not want to watch
the second time after reading it again. But if you want to ask if it is a good movie, the
answer is yes, but no one can claim that it is a good movie. A good movie should be a
movie that you want to see many times. But some movies can make you want to watch
it multiple times. Although it does not have much value, it can make you feel happy
and heal you.
Most of the time I don't use a computer to watch movies, but I choose to watch it on
TV because the screen looks bigger and better. After
lying down for a while, my eyelids began to sag again.

If Kai hadn't called, I might have fallen asleep.
“Is there something wrong?” I said into the phone confused.
[Sleep? Look on Facebook, the home page of the play is updated. ]
"Is it important? If it's very important, you can just say so. If it's not
important, I'll see it tomorrow morning."
[Important. ]
"Then let's say it, I'm too lazy to open the computer."
[You have to see it yourself, there are many details. ]
"Then hang up the phone, I use my mobile phone to watch."
[You use a computer to watch it, I still have questions to keep asking, I can't
hang up! I really want to ask if he is my father or if my mother ordered me to, but
I was afraid he would get up so I had to take a deep breath and pick up the
computer from the small table by the bed and reboot it.
I usually don't like to leave my accounts so I just looked at Facebook and saw the
little red dot in the top right corner.
But it does not matter. I don't have time to read the news of someone who is so
sleepy. I just went to the home page of the play. There must be a lot of updates
on the home page recently, because everyone in the external department has
given up milk. The strength of the team to create momentum for the stage.
"I didn't think there was anything special, there was just a promotion," I said madly,
but Kai quickly answered:
[I want you to see this recent promotion. ]
"hey"
I turned off the phone after turning on the amp, and then started looking at it
seriously. There are ten photos in this promo, and there is a short caption: "I
have something to tell you..."
"Is this a new promotion?"
[Have you started looking? ]
"This will not start to see..."
I opened this set of images. The first image is a black and white movie
poster. There is also a phrase below the image. I know
estimates that all images will appear below. It seems that the external department
wants to attract everyone. Buying tickets is really very difficult.
The first photo ...
Did you know? The first film in the world was called The Arrival of the Train at La Ciotat, which
was released in 1895.
The second photo...
In 1906, the world's first feature film, The Kelly Gang Story.
The third photo...
In 1923, Thailand had its first movie called Miss Suwanna of Siam.
The fourth photo...
In 1986, Thailand's first stage play, Land of Happiness, began.
The fifth photo...
In 2017 our school will have an excellent play called Likebrary.
Because we haven't given a poster to the stage, we used a hand-painted image of the library and a
very catchy word art, all of which are to attract everyone's attention.
[Where did you see? Kai asked there.
"The fifth photo".
[Really nervous. ]
"What crazy are you doing?"
[You keep watching. ]
"Then don't provoke me." I have to look at it now, because I'm already stuck.
The sixth photo...
To say it's as good as it is, it's not just the background board...
In front of the picture is a super fancy background board that everyone has done, and P Cent
is pointing to the riverbank, because he has to deal with the details.
The seventh photo...

To be more than an actor, Amy Adams had to hide on the sidelines, and Leonardo was too
far behind because we all lost our heroine Rosa.
The eighth photo...
Professional videographers and photographers bought their own high-priced cameras.
Hahahaha, let me laugh for a while, then laugh for 10 seconds, hahahahaha...
The ninth photo...
The sound effects team is playing Hollywood too (it's bragging).
The tenth photo...
Our outstanding directors have been involved in Interstellar, Gone Girl, Avengers, La la land, and
many film projects, although he only bought movie tickets.
Hey, what can you say about this!
The person who did this promo seems to hate the look of P Cent, hehe, but it's really fun to read.
And everyone in the photo has a Facebook link on their face, and they don't know if they want to
make them famous, or just open their faces publicly.
The eleventh photo...
We also have the most innovative script team, they are Cent, Yangyee and the little evil...Third...
Twelfth image...
The script team can do anything, especially to make people fall in love.
When I saw my photo in front of my eyes, my heart skipped a beat. This photo was captured by
Kai this afternoon, but I don't know why it appeared on the front page promotion of the stage.
I still continue to look at the images behind, but my mood is completely different from a few
seconds ago, my hands are shaking, my heart is shaking, I don't know how to describe my current
state, but fortunately it is behind. There are no more faces in my image, just a white base with
dark pink text.
The thirteenth photo...

In 1995, the movie Circle of Friends was released, but its disc was bought in 2015 as a birthday
present for someone.
The fourteenth photo...
In 2010, the movie was flipped, it was someone's favorite movie.
The fifteenth photo...
When we first met in 2015, he officially became part of the bad guys.
The sixteenth photo...
In 2017, you are the meaning of my existence.
The seventeenth photo...
From now until forever, you are the meaning of my existence.
This is the last image, but I still can't take my eyes off the image.
There is a small line below the image that says "Admin: Khunpol". There may be thousands of
people in this world named Khunpol, but those Khunpol may not have read the art department and
have not participated in this play.
I didn't say anything, and my side was still silent. After a while, Kai's voice came through and he
didn't hang up.
[Read is that? ]
"Yes". I don't know if I should say more, but I can't really express my feelings, although I'm sure
this feeling is more positive.
[This is what I want to tell you…]
"You take over the department's public page for private business, and P Cent doesn't kill you."
[I have asked everyone for their consent and they are willing to help me. I can
still say these words innocently, [What about you? ]
"It's me?"
[Do you believe me? ]
"I'm not sure".
[That's right, I'll tell you the movies I've made in my life. The first movie is called Cream, the
second and third are called Lanla and Beer. I don't remember the following, but if I don't In order
of order, there's Noom, Minnie, Banm, Jan...]
"..."
[This is a movie that is released monthly and there are many rumors that are
released every day. There's Cartoon, Pun, Frang, Apple, oh, too many...]
"You can take a lot of movies in this life." Sarcastically, even the women he
couldn't remember.
[But you are different from them~]
"Do you mean that this movie can be released for a lifetime? What I want to tell
you is that a movie cannot be played for a lifetime, and the movie will end one day.
You decide to make a movie with my name. One day Even if you don't make a new
movie, my movie is bound to end."
I said a long list in one breath, but Kai only said one word…
[will not end ÿ...]
"..."
[Because you are not a movie, you are my reality. ]
Hears
Why haven't I learned to move instantly? !
Chapter 60
what you say love
Khunpol Krichpirom
Just love him gently. @ Third Techaphon
(Just love it gently*: The lyrics of the Thai band Singular single "ÿÿÿ ÿÿÿ")
'He has? Kai you are a bad boy! ! ! '
'What is the situation? Can you really be light? I think you must be special. '
'The trough, it can't be like that for my little wicked! '
'I'm breaking your dog's mouth, #Kai's anti dust'

"
Is the third still alive? I'm afraid he's been bombarded by Kai...
“You blew it up!” I cursed after reading the various comments on the phone. This
is only a small part of the comment. Although Kai has
set permissions for this dynamic, the art department students still have to stop my
mobile phone's news reminder.
Since Kai's work on the cover of yesterday's stage play, everyone's eyes have
changed. The original little team and the big trash team have created a new division.
The first team still cheers for Kai, and the team still has to Protect Me, but there is
another team that started the news of all kinds of gossip. I don't know when I started
my business and all that everyone needs to know.
I couldn't escape even when I entered the classroom. Today, Too and I left Kai and
Bone in the cafeteria, so we both had to face the eyes of the youngsters.
" When can I have love? When can I meet ta? "
"Can you do this song? You have this one, I really don't know, I really don't know what
"
other feelings in this family relationship~
"People have fallen in love, it must be this, stop, stop everything and be with this person,
"
no matter how many better options ~
"Third, you said, which one do you pick?"
"Why do I have to choose, annoying?" I smiled, lowered my head and walked to the
last seat in the classroom, under the eyes of the students.
Now my only hope is that the teacher rushed to come, but it seems that we arrived too
early, so I had to watch the classroom door open for a while, and the students slowly
entered the classroom, but no classmates he didn't talk to Kai and me.
Introduced into the body.
He is really a bad boy in the classroom.
hey~
Okay, another victim is also on the scene.
Kai and Bone go to the classroom. After a while, the voice in the classroom gets bigger
and bigger. People like me who can't stand classmates can only go to the back as soon
as possible, but Kai is completely different. In the middle of the classroom, I listened to
everyone's gossip and cheered happily.
"It's really a brother of our film profession, I can't vomit on you, hahaha~" The
voices of the students sounded one after another.
"Don't you say you don't eat grass? How can you say anything?"
"If the grass in the nest is not good, why should I eat it?"
"Hahaha, it's good to say it right" Hey guys, why are you letting me have an arrow in
my knee?
"I'm going to interview, when are you going to formally associate?"
"Third Question". Hey, Ying, you used to be my good friend, but now that you're my
enemy, can't you do something meaningful? Look, now Kai has put the heaviest pot on
my head.
"I don't know! Do you know what you can do?"
"We're friends, so I want to congratulate you~"
"I don't need anyone to congratulate me."
"Ah, so I asked Kai a new question. I've been together for so long. I have something
good around me. Why is he so slow?" I have not returned from the previous question.
New question.
"Because the fruit has not been cooked before, I have to wait for the
opportunity."
"Isn't it because you're stupid as a cow and don't know your heart?"
"Don't say Kai is a cow, he's obviously a deer."
"Why?"
"The deer's horn is longer than the cow's! Hahahaha!" Ah, this stem is good, I like it,
I reward you 10 ÿ, even Too and Bone are hand and foot to
favor of this statement.
"Oh, classmates, although everyone says that my horn is long, but I have a long thing."
"What do you still feel? Let's talk about it."
"THIRD question~" You have a thousand knives, and finally it is the arrow in my knee.
"Don't ask her mother! Kai, when are you going to come and sit down? Personally
pissed off."
"Okay, my wife called me back, so I have to listen to my wife's words? If you have any
questions, please send me a private letter, I'll come back when I arrive."
"Yes, it's fixed, oh~"
This group of people...

Everyone in the film profession is like that. Every day, the essential pastime is to talk
about other people's affairs, and the favorite is the little couples who have been in
contact.
As we said, the cinematographic profession is a big family. We are classmates,

friends, brothers and sisters. When we are happy, we are all happy together. When
one is not happy, there are always companions who will accompany and comfort him,
but sometimes You may have forgotten that there are many things that I do not want
to share with you or that will become what they are today.
Five minutes later, the teacher finally entered the classroom. It was very
powerful and could see the students at a glance. So the topic of today's class is still
messing with Kai and me, so I just want to dig a hole and go in and hide. It's hard to get
to class, I almost tripped over my seat and Kai is happy as a fool.
At night, I had a date with Kai to see a movie together, so we ate near the mall
and then went to buy the ticket for the last movie of the day. We all like to watch the
latest movie, because I need to concentrate when I watch movies, so that I can analyze
the movie well and use the knowledge I have learned in my future study and work.
But before entering the cinema, my friend asked me a question that made me
frown:
"Would you like to buy drinks and popcorn?"
"You know that when I watch a movie, I don't like to eat. If you want to eat, you can
buy it yourself." I don't know which girl I learned about the stench problem.
When I see a sister from movies, I always like to buy food for others. .
Speaking of which, I remember the things that happened in the cinema that day, the
movie theater, and my tears that day...
"I think too much, I don't have to buy it, I'm afraid you'll be hungry before asking." He
said he reached out and grabbed my head and shook it a few times, then we went into
the theater together.
"We are in row E, but the staff said E13 is reserved for special audiences."
"You are sick, this is just temporarily not allowed to sit, such as air
conditioning leaks, or the backrest is broken." Do you want to scare me? Waiting for
the next life, I'm not afraid of ghosts, and I haven't seen how many horror movies.
"Oops, you don't buy it."
"You can practice again."

I finally sat down on the chair, and Kai limped over to sit next to me. Now his
abduction skills have improved a lot and sometimes he can barely take a few steps
without being abducted. The wound is slow because it is always so false.
"How about raising the armrest?" I asked him when he saw the armrest being
raised.
"If you don't have a cup to put it in, you have to pick it up. It's a big deal."
"So you're going to go there, there's no one in the three or four seats." There
were fewer people in the final field.
"No, I like to sit in the middle like this."
"Then go ahead."
"Hey, the movie is starting, whispering." No one can compare to Kai in the case of
strong words. Fortunately, today is a war movie. It is estimated that it may stop for
a while.
The movie released 15 minutes and Kai's hand began to appear.
I turned my head and tried to stop him with my eyes, but he pretended to hold
my hand tighter as if he didn't understand. Hey, my hands and fingers are all
sweaty.
"I want to see a movie".
"Look, who's covering your eyes?"
"I can not concentrate".
"If I shake it, I'll understand." I get it. "I chose to keep quiet and stopped watching
it. Otherwise, the ticket will be bought tonight. The movie hasn't seen anything. I
just listened to Kai and said something inexplicable. .
"It's so cute, how stupid have I been for so long?"
"What's so cute about war movies?"
"I'm not talking about movies, I mean you."
"Shut".
"Dislike?"
"hey"
"Where is Nolan better than me?"
"Where is better than you"

"But Nolan can't hold your hand like me, huh, huh~" I was forced to accept this reality, and I
didn't want to fight him anymore. I had to sit and hold his hand until the movie was over. As the
credits rolled on the big screen, he finally let go of my hand, and each of us looked at the name
that appeared on the big screen.
"If our name can appear on the screen in the movie, that would be fine."
This time he's not kidding.
"When you graduate, you can work hard to achieve this dream."
"But you must be with me~"
"Who knows? Maybe I'll switch to other things."
"Do you want to change your movie?" You really know me, right? Since I entered the art department
and chose the direction of the film in my first year, I never had a second doubt about whether I chose
the wrong one. Even Kai, a stupid person, now has a clear direction.
"Because there is nothing in this world that is safe."
"But you will be with me but it will be true."
"Silly stuff".
"Hey! When my legs are broken, you'll never give up on me."
"I can do anything, your mother calls me every morning and night, I'm sorry I didn't help you."
"What is shameful is a family." It sounds very warm. I have been friends with Kai for several years.
The other two evil people have a good relationship with their family. I don't think there is anything
special about it.
"I know, I know, can I come back?"
"You agree to return when you agree to contact me."
"So you're sleeping here old man, I'm leaving." After I finished, I quickly got up and prepared to go
to the exit.
So late, I'm afraid...
"When will you be soft and me?" Kai's voice came from behind.
"Time will tell you the answer."
This is the only answer I can give you, not because I want to put it on the shelf, but because I
haven't seen it honestly. If not that he's covered in blood to pick me up, then in my eyes him and
those scum man who said he wants the back of his hand but has no real action is no different.
Although I said that I want to take the risk of trying it once, it doesn't mean that I
will jump into the deep well with my eyes closed. Sometimes, at the time before
the fall, you will find that there is no water in this deep well, only the stone, then
the end is not serious injury, or directly die at the bottom of the well.
Chapter 61
It's a killer day, but not a big deal with the guy who wrote the script, the worst
makeup department, the camera department, and the on-site management.
P Cent and P An set the meeting time early in the morning, so even on Saturday
we had to struggle to get up and leave. Although he did not have any tasks, he
still had to act with three other evil people.
He is also the number one person in charge of the stage drama poster. Bone and
Kai are responsible for projecting the singers to sing the theme song for the current
stage drama, so it's impossible to be busy today.
After the four of us did our thing, it was no good at taking pictures. I just
had to get up and watch Play with the camera in hand.
From time to time, I handed in things to help the people responsible for the
scenes and the lights. Now the actors have to be prepared for everything, be it
make-up, hairstyle or clothes.
"What style is this poster, wow?" I asked Too, who was holding a black
camera.
"P Cent wants sweet dreams, it's just that his mother is not okay with me."
"Oh, anyway, you're very good. After a while, let them give you a P."
"It's not a big deal to force you to shoot other styles, but if you let N Pink wear a
bra, then the effect will be better!" Go with your mother, you can have it when you
work. This kind of dirty thinking.
"I tell P Cent."
"See, oh, even your friend An agrees with me." I really want to slap his dog
on the head, I can't imagine how beautiful his wife would be and think about it.
His future wife is worried.
"I know what you're thinking". Suddenly, Too had no words to say.
"What am I thinking at?"

"You are thinking that I am very handsome. I told you that I have recently used a
good cream. It was sent by a model girl, but it is not effective. It is necessary to use
a baby instead of a finger." ""
"Go with your mother." He's a bastard 2017.
"Thank you all, N Pink, you can stand in the middle, Faan, hurry up to hide!"
The difference between men and women is Too's work habit, so I quickly hid to let
him work seriously, but who knows, he turned around. He seriously told me:
"There is nothing wrong with you here. Go with the singer and choose to see your boyfriend."
"What a boyfriend!" I replied out loud.
"Kay ah~"
"He is not a boyfriend."
"Oh, anyway, maybe there is something to help, anyway, I can't use you here,
go quickly, don't bother me here." Oh I'm worried
but I have to bother him. I left the studio for the photo and walked to the singer
selection room not far away.
Right after I pushed the door open, I heard a particularly nice song coming
from inside.
Fortunately, the door was at the end of the selection room, so no one found me
coming. In order not to disturb them, I decided not to enter and remain in the
same place.
"So open your eyes and see
The way our horizons meet.
And all the lights will lead
In the night with me”
"Oh beautiful!"
The people in the selection room all praised in unison, I looked at the girl sitting
on the chair, she was playing the guitar in her hand.
"And I know these scars will bleed
But our two hearts believe.

”
All these stars will guide us home
It's so good to hear that people forget to breathe.

This song is "All of The Stars" by Ed Sheeran, and today this version is the
best female version I've ever heard.
I think the last person selected should be her. Although I didn't start listening to
other people singing at first, it is definitely her who performed it and the reaction of
the person responsible for the selection.
After the chant was over, there was a round of applause in the selection hall.
Although he couldn't see Kai's expression, he knew he was very satisfied.
"The next player is ready to play." Everyone is adjusting their moods to hear the
next person singing, and I'm still still.
Everyone sang one after another, and after a break, they began to announce
the results. As I thought, the girl who sang "All Stars" was selected. The people in
the selection room started to come out one after another. I hurried to find Too, who
was worried about the cartel, while they found me.
"Did your father finish the singer?" He asked in his mouth, and he still took photos
non-stop.
"Hey, the people you choose are very talented and very cute."
"Is the milk big? If I'm big, I have to call her to take a picture."
"Can't you be so careless? She's not sexy and glamorous, like a doll."
"That's a pass, but if it's Kai, it's about the same. He likes cute guys." I
snorted, but didn't say anything in my heart, just continued to watch.
Also keep taking photos, wait for Too to finish shooting.
I immediately took it to the person in charge of PS. When the game was
completed, it took over two hours to get through. I was really guilty for no reason.
Suddenly I realized that the selection had ended for more than two hours. I even
helped Too with everything, but I hadn't seen the shadow of Kai and other people
responsible for the selection.
"Wait a moment, everyone can be dissolved. Everyone has worked hard, thank
you all." P Cent, who was in charge of the initiative, thanked the students who had
worked hard for a few hours and all went home. Only me and Too stare at each other.
"What should I do?"

"What can I do? Third, go and call the other two people again, and go have dinner
together."
"You go with me too."
"I was in a hurry. I haven't been in the bathroom for several hours, or do you have to send me
to the bathroom first?"
"Forget it, wasting time."
"Then go with them, I'm waiting for you in the parking lot below."
"Oh." After Too, he went to the bathroom on the right side, and I went back to the
selection room. The lights in the classroom are still on, and the people responsible
for the selection are still there, but the strange thing is that the girl from the school
who was chosen is also there.
The whole room is a man, I really don't understand, a girl staying with a group of
men, don't you feel uncomfortable?
"N Chingching, my friend likes you." The young people roared with laughter and
laughed. The person who was called the shy name and smiled.
Hey... Where are the sisters, where are the women in the sound effects
department? I really can't understand it.
"My friend is him, see if you like it or not." My eyes couldn't help it, but my heart
was beating and skipping inexplicably, because he pointed at the tall Kai.
"Oh~PKai~"
"Oh, I know myself. It seems my friends have a play." It was a cheer, and
my dear friend gave no explanation. It's a shame I can't see his expression. I don't
know if he's laughing or being refuted. Otherwise, we must finish today.
"But my friend is a little frustrated."
"I can also get rid of people who are happy."
"Hey! Chess is on the opponent, what do you say in Kai?" I wish I could hear his
loyalty from his mouth. He said that he would be very determined for me, and I
still remember those words clearly.
But he didn't say anything, but Bone's voice broke the silence.
"Third, when did you come?" They all turned and looked at me. I didn't know how to
be good. I could only open the door and say:
"I... I... I just got here, the poster was finished."
"It is?"
"Too much is waiting for you next, but if you haven't finished it yet, keep going."
"That's it! You can go now." This time, Kai quickly got the words out. He dragged
his plaster legs and quickly caught up to me, and then waved to his companions
to say goodbye.
Bone quickly chased after him as well. He secretly whispered to me if he saw

anything or heard anything, but in order not to worry about myself, I still denied it.
I didn't really see anything, just a bunch of bored people and girls. The gun,
even me and Kai's things, have been ridiculed by everyone for over a week.
What can be done seriously?
But even then, I still can't help but ask:
"What is the name of the chosen person?" Now we are in the restaurant near the
school, and the four evil people are there.
"Chongting Chingching, a second-year student."
"Chingching for accounting majors? Hey, the best of the best."

Even Too knows her.
"Don't you like the cute guy?" I asked doubtfully.
"I just don't like the cute kind of milk, but this milk can't be used in one hand, but
choose it because it's cute?"
"Go to your mother, no!" Kai was quick to deny.
"Only your mouth will tell that big heads in their scores are all you give." Bone
also started spitting, oh, he really liked this guy, oh...
"She sings well, and if you've heard her, you'll think so."
"I went to listen, although I did not enter, but she sang very well." To end this topic
quickly, I decided to appear.
"Really? Then why don't you come in and sit and listen?"
"I'm looking forward to coming back and helping too."
"Oh, but you…" I quickly gave Too a foot under the table to stop him from
talking. In fact, I stayed listening to the songs that everyone sang after listening
to it. Why do you lie...
I don't care who Chingching is. I care if Kai has already started to make a
good impression on him, and is cute and his type. He sings and listens well.
After the play, she must be a red man at school. At that time, will everything be
the same as now?
I can't forget Kai's past...
His love always comes fast, he just broke up with his predecessor, there will be a new
love in the next second, let alone those countless one night stands. I've already told
myself. If he is still entangled with others while pursuing me, I will never allow him
another chance to be my lover.
Seriously, there is nothing wrong with being a friend, although the heart will be very
painful.
"Where are you going next?"
"I have to go back to sleep, it's too early, I have to stay stuck."
I whispered too much into his mouth, moaning vaguely, and Bone nodded, leaving
Kai and me to look at each other. Speaking, in the end, Kai couldn't help but ask
the question first:
"Third, are you going back?"
"If I really want to go back, can you call a taxi?"
"No, I want you to go to my room to sleep."
You are a beast! I not only hate your rhetoric now, I hate the blink of an eye. But
in the end, can I refuse it? Impossible, it is impossible to reject Kai.
It's not just being a servant to send Kai's young master home.
He also held me and I stupidly slept. When I opened my eyes, I was already
Dark.
I heard the tall man whistling in the kitchen, preparing to get up to see him, but his eyes
unconsciously saw his mobile phone on the bedside, and there were various news
notifications on the screen.
As far as I know, Kai's current line is only used to contact some good friends and
good art school leaders. I don't want to interfere too much with your privacy. Every
time Kai tells me to eliminate who and who, Say what to solve and what the ancestors
have.
Why is the name Chingching on the line today?

Is it possible to talk only about songs? Thinking of this, I quickly broke up the mess in
my head, and then went to see the crazy man who sang in the kitchen for a while and
whistled for a while.
"What are you doing?" I asked as I looked at the unknown objects in the pot.
"Scrambled eggs".
"The last time I couldn't even make fried eggs, this time I dare to do it?"
"Because I want to have dinner with you."
"Then you can do it, throw it away when you can't eat it." Finally, you really
have to throw it away. Therefore, it is still my little servant who is waiting for
young Kai, young master wants to eat scrambled eggs, young master still wants
to eat fried vegetables, what have I ever done.
Waiting to get everything done at 7 o'clock, Kai entered the room, then hid his
cast legs and walked over to sit at the table. We still discussed and ate as
usual, but Kai didn't stop. The message of the Line that fell noted that after
seeing Chingching, I asked:
"Who?"
"No, nobody".
"Is it important? If you have to talk about it, you can eat it first."
"No, you should eat some more." He said he reached out and touched my
head and then brought it back down. It is really a cover.
If there's really nothing, you may have told me you're talking to the girl from
school. Are you still ready to let me wait for you like a fool?
I try to build myself mentally, so as not to think too much, no matter if they are
talking about private matters or something. If Kai doesn't tell me, it means I
don't know. He may not want me to think anymore, so I shouldn't worry about
Chingching, but I...
[Is your dad the singer finished? *: The original text is "your dad", not my
own game. ÿ
Chapter 62
I can always see the girl from school staying with Kai.
When the stage rehearsal...
"Chingching, this is Third, my good friend, Third, this is Chingching, she is

responsible for the stage play episode."
"Hello, Third P."
"Hi, what are you doing now?"
"Watch the school essay and record it tomorrow."
"Oh..."
When a group of people eat together...
"N Chingching, come here and sit here."
"Can I sit?"
"This is a public occasion. Of course you can sit down. What kind of wind blows
you into the art department canteen?"
"The canteen on our side is not good."
"The hope that the canteen on your side has always been bad, so that you can
come here every day."
The whole table is full of happiness, only I'm not happy at all, although Kai is
not calling her to sit here, although Kai didn't take the initiative to talk to her, but from
her eyes. I can feel it
I can feel that Kai's heart hasn't changed, it's still Kai who doesn't understand
love.
Kai removes the cast when he's dynamic on Facebook...
"My friend is finally handsome, it's worth celebrating."
"Hey, happy for you."
"Hey, isn't Scorpion Kai gone? It's too bad."
"Handsome"
I was just flipping through the comments and then my eyes landed on the name
"Chingching".
There should be more between them that I don't know, but may not have the right
to know.
And today ...

"Is your sound department really having a party today?" He is also looking at and asking two Kai
and Bone who held important positions in the sound effects department. Supipi's skin is coming
again, but we can't play together.
"Yeah, you two are drinking beer at the house to watch the movie." This time, Kai answered the
question. He said he came over and sat next to me.
"Beyond me, I hate your smell of smoke."
"It's all bone, I said the smell of smoke, but he still has to smoke."
"Go to your mother, you know the shabu-shabu for Laozi."
"The little evil, it is really Bone who forced people to suck." Seeing that the fool could not pass, he
began to spoil. There are only a few instances where Kai can smoke: one is stress, one is drinking,
and one is after.
Ok, I really hope you're under pressure.
"What time do you leave?"
"Eight"
"That won't be long, go, Friday is for fun." In order not to leave them guilty, I comfort
them. After waiting for them to actually come out, me and Too were interested in the lack of interest.
It's my turn to meet in my room this Friday. I have enough ice, soft drinks and snacks. Everything
is ready, but when I am at four o'clock, I know they have another date, if they told me before that I
would not be so uncomfortable.
"What do we do?" From the eyes of a friend, I can see that he really wants to go out.
"What do you want?"
"It's boring for two people to drink in the room. Let's go out and drink."
"Also, I don't know why, two people drink a little sad." Not only did I say, I quickly took a shower
and changed my clothes and Too directly killed the bar near the school. The bar is divided into several
different areas, there are places to sit and drink and dance, we just sit here and drink.
"I've been wanting to ask you for a long time. I always felt like you have something to worry about
this month. Would you like to talk to me?" After drinking for a while, Too started asking me. Also, if
it's not Kai, Too is the friend.
that has been with me for a long time. Whether I am happy or sad, he is by my side.
Even when I was crying over an affair, he was by my side, so I had no reason to look at him.
"Do you know Chingching privately?"
"Chingching for accounting careers? I'm not familiar with the private, I've only heard some of your
gossip."
"What kind of person is she?"
"It's very powerful, milk is very powerful."
"I didn't make a joke with you." He is also always confused, here he annoys me. She is cute
and the baby is big. I already know, otherwise the crew won't like it so much, even the heroine
Pink can't catch their attention.
"Okay, say something nice, saying it's awesome because it's really awesome."
"..." I looked at him, and he immediately understood what he meant and continued
explaining.
"She's really good at fishing, she loves love, she's really good at it."
"Did you say chingching?"
"Looking at people can not only look outward, internal and external people can be different."
"Really?"
"What are you doing with her? Don't tell me about Kai."
"Maybe".
"Don't think about it, Kai said it's a matter of the heart."
"But I don't think so. You know, it's not that easy to change things like this, or you've already got
your heart."
"That's because I haven't met someone I really like. I don't apply this to Kai." I poured some beer into
my mouth and soon had my mug refilled as well. Full
"He has something to look at me furiously..." I don't know why, my voice trembles a little, my heart
aches, but I can't make out the feeling, "at first I still don't want to give him his heart ? "
"Wait a minute, calm down, you always like to think about yourself..."
"I saw him several times. He was talking to Chingching about Line and then he didn't tell me.
I always saw them together."
"Because they work together."
"You're speaking for him, you know?"
"Third, I didn't speak for anyone, but if you want to know, you should ask him directly." If he
doesn't have a ghost in his heart, shouldn't he tell me to take the initiative? I just don't want to
interfere in his private life, so I didn't say it until now.
"You don't think I'm unreasonable?" I said, and drank the wine from the glass again.
"You are so unreasonable now, it is not like you." It seems that my aunt is teaching me,
well, if I see Kai tomorrow, I will openly tell him what I think and don't want to. Keep it up again.
Maybe things aren't as bad as I thought, maybe I really think about it and nothing should happen
between Kai and Chingching.
"But if you have scruples, you should pay more attention to Chingching because she is really good."
"If Kai doesn't have that mind, no matter how you are, you can't move him, unless he thinks
so."
"Well I didn't think that much, things aren't as serious as you think, hey P Ken!"
"Hears?"
"Q Ken is dancing on the dance floor. The world is very small." Q Ken is the sound department. If P
Ken is dancing with a woman on the dance floor, it means that the people in the sound department are
in this bar.
The world is really small, because we've never asked Kai and Bone which bar to go to, and we're
in the same bar.
"Shouldn't we say hello?" I also thought for a moment before shaking my head, let's go, then we'll
continue sitting here and drinking.
At half past ten, we finished drinking six bottles of beer. We also waved and asked the waiter to
add another three bottles. After a while, we take the eyes of Venus. In order not to be so drunk,
we all drink slowly. I don't know why I'm so anxious today.
"Also, Lao Tzu went to the bathroom." Then he quickly got up from the chair.
"You are well?"

"Oh, I can still go."
"I'm saying you're not clear yet, come back soon, I'm afraid another woman will drag
you home." I couldn't think of how to marry him for a while, I had to raise a middle finger
to him.
He was in the middle of a group of drunks. The photo in front of me was tilted for a while,
but after adjusting a bit, I was able to walk normally.
"Third" my hand was caught by someone. When I look back, I find that P Ken, who is an
older adult, is standing behind me.
"Hey, senior."
"Are you coming here to play too? Who is he with?"
"And also".
"It's a coincidence, your other two friends are sitting at our desk, you go and
say hi."
"No, you have fun."
"It's all the people, there, our table is there, No. 113, I will go dancing first, you will go first,
I will come soon." I didn't see anything in his hand, I was getting ready to go back. I asked
him once, only to find out that he had jumped onto the dance floor...
Chapter 63
After standing and thinking for a while, I decided to go to the other corner of the bar in
the flickering light. I saw that the students from the art department were around the
table, drinking and drinking, dancing and dancing. But what surprised me was that a
girl was sitting on Kai's lap and not kissing him with anyone.
I thought you'd change, but you still have to die.
At that moment, I almost fell to the ground, and the confidence in him disappeared for a
moment. I bit my teeth to see the woman's face.
Is that Chingching singing an episode of the play? Is that the voice that Kai said is
particularly good for Chingching?
I shivered and my legs slowly drew back. My mind was blank. He could only think
of going further and further. When I came back, I was standing in the bathroom and
the hallway connected to the outside. In
A group of people are smoking cigarettes two by two, and there is a large group of
women dancing in front of them. The effect of alcohol prevents me from knowing the
address. I can't find a way out.
"Bone ..."
"Third, lying, how come?"
I thought I would cry, but I couldn't shed tears. I could only see him approach
me. I couldn't think of anything. I only know ...
"Bone ..."
"You are very drunk, I will send you back later."
"Kiss Me".
"Third, what the hell are you doing?"
"Kiss me, bite me, leave a mark on my body, can you do it?"
I looked up and asked: I don't know why I have that idea, but they're all the same.
When I found out that the person in front of me didn't, I hooked his neck and kissed
him. My heart really hurts, my love, my trust, all in my own eyes. It was destroyed
I'm really a fool, stupid to believe him over and over again, I can't remember the lesson,
I don't see the coffin, I don't cry, there really is no drop of water in Kai's deep well, only
hard stones that are not hot, Finally, the heartbroken person is still me.
I desperately put my tongue in Bone's mouth, Bone tried to pull me away, I

don't know where I came from, but I still pulled him to kiss, as if I forgot the shame.
How many people are there? I want everyone to know that I am gay!
I want everyone to see what I can do with this shameless person!
Hears
Suddenly, I lost my balance and took a few steps back. I heard a fist in my ear, but
the person who was knocked to the ground wasn't me.
Hey Hey hey
"Bone, damn!" The fists were still in the air. I was so confused that I finally saw that Kai
was hitting the Bone which fell to the ground.
I quickly ran to desperately separate them.
Kai turned to look at me, and he caught me above the neck and shoved me into the
bathroom wall.
I couldn't breathe when Kai caught me. The tears were like a line. I couldn't speak, I
couldn't open my mouth, but I couldn't stop crying until I
felt oxygen deficient. I looked at his face and couldn't even blink. I couldn't describe
the mood at the moment. He only knew that the feeling of being disappointed was
so painful.
"Hey!"
“Coughing…” After Kai released his hand, I coughed and gasped. I heard the
sound of my fist hitting the wall. His hands were covered in blood.
The bloody taste made me want to throw up, but I used all my strength to stop Kai.
I took her hand and said with just a little force:
"You hit me, you hit me..."
"Third, you..."
"I kissed Bone, so you hit me..."
"..."
"Then we'll end, I don't want to love you anymore, it hurts, I cough, I'm so
painful..." I have completely despaired this very dear person.
In the end, I still can't get anything. In the end, I still have nothing left.
Although I have already prepared myself, I still have a disappointment when I really
have to face it. Kai didn't change at all. He didn't love me as much as his mouth said.
He didn't even love me for a second.
"Third, sorry."
"..."
"I... I'm sorry." The doll he was holding tightly was trembling, and Kai kept saying
he was sorry, his red face was full of tears.
Why are you crying Kai? Why do you cry for someone like me? It is not useful.
"I can kiss someone else but you."
"..."
"I can love other people than you. I want to love someone like you, so I don't have to
worry about losing anyone. You have to lose me. Are you sad? I kissed others, are you
sad?" ? "
"Third, sorry." I was hugged by him, but the hug made me feel bitter cold.
That day you said you wanted to be my family and be my backup.
You said you wanted to fulfill your dreams with me.

You said you're willing to stop for me.
"I'm like this now, I'm very sad now, because I love you."
"..."
"But have you ever thought to appreciate my love for you?"
This is the only question I want to ask you. Though she knew the answer when she
looked at him and others.
Chapter 64
There is nothing to say about it.
"Third, I beg you... don't leave me..."
"..."
"Don't leave me, okay?" she kept asking me. But you've made a choice, haven't you?
The painful result of the present is caused by the two of us, and even the friends are not
involved.
"We really should just be friends, Kai." Although my tears still flow, I still have to accept
this reality.
Going back to the past is not so bad, Kai can be more free, what to do if you want to do
something, don't worry about my feelings, no matter if I am satisfied. If a love is awkward
at first, it will end one day.
"No, no, I don't want you to be my friend, I won't let you go." His two hands squeezed
me tighter and I couldn't even breathe. Maybe because I cried too much, now I feel
like my head is faint too, so I have to hold it without help.
"Kai, you should send the Third to the back first." I was about to turn to look at Bone, but
the person in front of me pressed his head against his shoulder with one hand, then said:
"Of course I'll send it back, I'll count it against your account later."
"Hey, I'm waiting for you, you have to fight and play."
"You kissed me!"
"Your people are also my friend, your mother."
"Hey, what are you doing here?" I heard Too's voice, but Kai still didn't give me a chance
to look up, one of his hands clutched at me, one hand pressed against my head.
The person who just arrived on the scene was quiet for a while before asking out loud:
"Kai, what did you do to Third?"
"I take care of this myself."
"I asked you what happened to Third!"
"It's none of your business."
"You let go Third, my mother told you to let him go!" Two people violently threw me, but in the end I still
couldn't escape from this bastard's embrace.
"I want to talk to Tercero, I want to clear things up with him."
"You made him cry."
"Mom, too, let them take care of this themselves. The urgent task now is to send me to the hospital.
I'm going to die!" I heard my friend's voice complaining, but at the same time also Sobbing in the
tall man's arms, I know I can't tell you anything about it now.
"I don't want to talk to you, I want to go home." Finally, I finally said my request, I can get out of here
as soon as possible for everyone.
"That's going together." Kai didn't give me a chance to reply and stuck my wrist on the bar. The
flashing lights made me more dizzy. The closer I got to his table, the more uncomfortable I got. My
face should be The body was red, and I stopped.
"I don't go in." The woman was still there, and images of her kissing kept flashing through my mind.
Enough, I've suffered enough.
"I just walked in and got my wallet and car key. Can you wait here?"
Don't go.” I didn't answer, but I didn't have the strength to walk away.
Seeing that I didn't respond or refused, Kai went to his table. After he got his own things, he said a
few words to the people at the table, but my attention isn't on him. I have been observing. The girl
from school who just joined the sound effects group, I really hate myself, although I told myself not to
think too much at first, but in the end I still have to worry about it.
Kai is speeding up and getting ready to leave the crowd, but in the end he still has to stop
because the woman grabbed his wrist.
My legs unconsciously move forward. I've flashed a few phrases in my head. Maybe you want
to say... It doesn't matter, stay here,
I'll come back later or I'll see you tomorrow, I'll be there for a while. Call so they can send
me too...
I know I'm not normal, but I'm really thinking about what I should say in my mind, and I'll
be getting taller in no time.
"Q Kai, what's wrong?" The woman's question was filled with doubt. I took a deep
breath and wanted to speak with the most usual voice.
"Kai, you... here..."
"Please don't provoke me again." My words were cut short by Kai's decision, and then I
was helped out of the bar and walked straight to the parking lot.
The road was silent. Nobody spoke. Although there were many problems in my mind, I
didn't know which one to choose and asked to leave, so I had to keep silent.
I am a happy person, I have always been a happy person, until the day I fell in love with
Kai everything is different. ,
I just want to go back to the past, play with my friends, I want to study hard, I want to
laugh happily every day, but today I realized that I have been too deep, I can't remember
what my laugh is like. Because I only remember my tears.
Kai drove the car back to his apartment, and I didn't voice any objection to the fact that he
didn't send me home. After waiting for the car to stop, he walked over to me and opened
the door to get me up. At that moment I realized that I was very drunk, my head was sore
and dizzy, I still want to throw up, but Just hold on, just follow in the footsteps of the people
ahead.
"Kai, I..." I want to throw up...
This is the only thing Kai wants to say to him when he opens the door, so he looks
back in a panic and asks me:
"What's the matter?"
"I..." I'm not finished, I reflexively covered my mouth with my hand.
"Hey, wait a bit." The timeout is almost dim and dark. It is very difficult to bear this
kind of thing, like eating it.
Kai is trying to drag me into the room, but unfortunately, he's unlucky. In this room, the
only bathroom is still in your room.
I can use it all the time. I feel like I've lost my eyes, but I still can only hold myself back.
"Third, this is TV, don't spit it out here."

He quickly reached out and grabbed my mouth, but in this second my last line of
defense completely collapsed, he spat and spat, spat happily at him.
My vomit sprayed through Kai's fingers. My eyes were blurry. He didn't know what he
was spitting on, but he knew he had discarded a television.
"ÿ...ÿ..."
"Third, it doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." I only heard this consolation and vomited
again. There was a loud noise in my ear and the smell of vomit made me want to cry.
I tried to get rid of his hand and he wanted to go to the bathroom. Although I thought
about it in my mind, actually I couldn't move in the same place, my hand was waving
like what I want to catch, finally I have found something
Oh!
It is a desk lamp on the table.
"Wait a minute, Third, don't move."
Hears
"ÿÿ!!!" I licked my mouth, it was too late, both of my feet had been stepped on the glass
shards, my eyes were blurry again, I don't know when the tears filled my eyes. It almost
hurts to lose my balance.
What day is it today, am I having a nightmare? If so, wake up fast.
I thought about it for a while. The tall man immediately ran over, bent down and
picked me up. He led me into the tub next to the bathroom and then turned and
ran out. After a while, he came back with a first aid kit.
"Okay, it won't hurt for a while." He brought a small bowl filled with water.
"You will feel a little pain and there will be a little glass slag on your foot."
I kept silently looking at the people in front of me and squatted on the ground to
silently handle my injuries. The smell of blood made me dizzy. Kai soaked my feet in
the clear water and then continued cleaning my wounds in earnest.
"It hurts?"
"I kissed Bone, I don't regret it." As soon as I said the tears, I continued to leave. If
time passes, I will do it because I have to prove that I have not been cared for by anyone.
I can still make any decision, I don't care about Kai, I don't have to wait for Kai,
because he didn't think about me before doing anything.
"But I'm sorry to kiss her" Is that the girl from school? I'm sorry. So why did you do that
in the first place? If it wasn't for me to see it, could I still give you the chance to get on
with it? This is not fair.
"I decided, we should just be friends."
"...!" I don't want to be sad over and over again, people always have to move on.
"You can't be careless."
"But for a long time we have been more than a friend of this relationship."
"Why should you continue? You obviously want to have freedom. Isn't it hard for you
to be so stubborn? You haven't thought about life like before, I'll give you a chance."
"I don't want to be the same as before, I want you."
I looked at him sitting on the ground, tried to squint my eyes and wanted to see him.
"Kai..." I softly called out his name.
"I want you to give me a chance". His hand is still helping me clean the wound. He lowered
his head and didn't even think to meet my eyes. The water in the basin started to show
itself bleeding red, but believe it, even then I don't feel any pain.
"No, I do not want to." I've cried enough already. I've already shed tears. I don't want
to give my love to someone who doesn't know how to care.
Ever since I fell in love with my friends, I've paid for everything. I only hope that one day
he can look at me, but someone who has just entered his life breaks it easily. In this case.
How can I be willing to give it a try? "Since I knew you didn't care at all, I was already suffering.
I'm nothing to you. I don't care about you at all, but you obviously said you loved. I, why are
you doing this to me? There are countless 'whys' in my mind, but I didn't get any answer,
except the one I said to myself: "Don't wait any longer".
"Can you forget me? Can you forget us in the past?"
"If you can't forget it, I'll remember it."
"..."
"Remember how painful yourself, remember that you are what hurt me, if I can remember
these words, one day I will not think of you."
"Third ..."
"Before I was also a person, because you and my life have changed. If one day you
leave, my life will be the same as before. I have not lost anything, I have only returned to
the past."
Although I can't guarantee that we'll be happy with what it is now, but if I can only make
him feel the pain, I have no reason to pull him up.
I just understood... Having experienced a few things, you can no longer see the beauty
of love...
It was a sad start to talk about some of the reasons. I raised my hand and wiped my
tears with my sleeves. Kai still looked at my wounds as if he was outside, maybe he
was thinking and accepting what I said.
Kai said...
"Take off your clothes". He raised his head and ordered.
"I'll help you bathe, then you'll go out and fix the wound."
"I can do it myself, go out."
It seems that what I said was just wasting my saliva. The other person did not hear
me. I was sad. I was trying to get rid of you from my life, but all this was taken as a
whisper.
Kai, don't worry about me. I took off my clothes first, then my pants, and my drunkenness
faded, but even so, my strength is still not enough to compete with him.
"You know? I can do it for you now."
"..."
"I can do any idiot for you, but I don't dare because I'm afraid of losing you."
"Then why do you want to kiss her? It's all you've done to yourself!" Kai didn't say
anything, but he continued to frantically take off my clothes, which made me feel like
everything that had happened before wasn't an accident.
Chapter 65
They took me from the bathtub to the shower and the cold water hit me. He shook me out
of the shampoo and shower gel. The water on the ground was still bleeding. I looked down
for a while. Only suddenly found out...
This blood does not flow from my wounds...

"Kai, your feet..."
"Hey, everything hurts, so don't mess with it, will you?"
"When was the injury?"
"When you ran over and hugged yourself, you were full of feet," she said casually, but from
the way the blood continued to pour out, the wound should be deep and I forgot to be mad
about anything. Just stand still and let him bathe and change his clothes like a doll.
When I returned to God, I was already lying on the bed. He helped me to dress the wound
calmly.
"Is your wound treated?"
"Are you worried about me?"
"No ..."
"You know, you spat on the TV, the screen is dirty." I still remember that I spit on his
hand, there is really no way to control it, I was sad and dizzy, but after the shower Then
my mind started to wake up a lot.
"I'll clean it myself, and I'll clean the glass scum off the bulb."
"You sleep, I clean myself, I just hope everything is the same tomorrow."
"Of course, it's good to change friends."
"You do not understand".
What people cannot stop in their life is change. Some changes can bring happiness,
but there are also many changes that can only bring us pain, but we still have to learn
to accept it.
We will change ourselves sooner or later.
"I understand, Kai, but sometimes you don't understand me. I have been loving
you in silence for more than two years, but have you seen the results? Finally, I am sad
and sad."
"So how do you know I'm not sad? I'm no different from you." After he dressed my wound,
he took the bath towel and went into the bathroom. Our conversation wasn't over yet, but
we were tired and sleepy. I have no thoughts to continue.
I don't know if we are still the same as before. I just know deep down, I still care about him
like before. I really want to wake up.
I don't know how long I have slept, but now the lights in the room are closed. I feel that the bed
begins to sound. Someone climbs slowly onto the bed. He gently touches my arm with a cold
hand. He wants to escape, but is still lying in her arms.
Their hugs got so tight I felt like I couldn't breathe, so I started to protest.
"Kai, hehe..." His cold lips kissed my neck, and then he started to bite me hard, I squatted
uncontrollably, I was going to sleep, what are you doing?
"Where did Bone kiss you?"
"..." I did not answer.
He bites my neck and kisses me. According to this force, my neck will definitely leave
more or less traces. I struggled and pushed my hand with my elbows. After a few minutes, it was
finally over. Willing to let go, then I immediately shouted:
"What about Bone's kiss with me? I should ask you who you kissed, I should ask you if you
know how much I hate you!"
"You won't hate me."
"You only know how to make excuses."
"Even if you hate me, I won't let you go because I love you."
"Why can you always say love easily?"
"Because I love you".
The room was dark, I couldn't see her face, I could only hear her slightly trembling voice. Every
time he heard "I love you", his hugs tightened again, my face. Closely attached to his chest, it
seems to be immediately integrated with it.
"I won't let you go. If I can, I want to hug you like this."
"No matter how reluctant I am?"
"Yes"
We were silent for a long time until I finally decided to say:
"You want it?"
"That?"
"You want to make love?"

"..."
"I know you want to try it, so I'll do it for you free of charge. After you've tried it, decide if you like it or
hate it. I'll give you the chance to decide whether to continue to love me or leave." For Kai, love is
sex, whether it was then or now.
"No, I didn't treat you like a fan."
"You've always been like this."
"But it's definitely not the case for you."
"Kai, I'm really asking you if I don't love you. If I'm just fighting on my strength, will you be angry?"
"No, because I know you don't think so."
"It's like you know me well."
"You know everything about me too. We've already crossed the limits of our friends." After hearing
this sentence, I smiled gently. After crossing the boundaries of my friends, I can go back to my
friends. You do not know. It
is
Kai just wants to get it, but he never thinks about losing it. He is a very possessive boy.
"I don't know anyone else, but the teenager I know is the one who loves me."
"Well, you're right," I whispered, I've loved Kai from the past to the present, though I don't know
if I'll fall in love with others in the future, but right now, I just love him.
"I love you too". When he finished this sentence, I shook my head.
"No, the Kai I know doesn't like me..."
"..."
"He only loves himself."
The new day began. I felt my arm was pressed against me.
Although my head was still a little dizzy, it wasn't serious. I opened my eyes slowly and adjusted my
eyes to see the white ceiling in front of me.
The man next to me is still asleep, his other hand is tightly around my waist. In order not to
wake him up, my movements are already very
light, but it seems that my attempt is useless because Kai almost woke up at the same time.
"Wake?" This is the first prayer he said on a new day. I rolled my eyes and decided to use a nod
instead of replying.
Be sure to change everything back to the way it was, even though my heart is no longer the same.
"Hungry? I'll give you hot porridge in a bit."
"No, I have to take a shower and come back."
"It will be fine to sleep for a while."
"No, I'm going to call Too right away and let him pick me up."
"I can send you."
"No, you can continue to sleep, yes, your clothes will be borrowed by me, then I will return them
to you." I finished quickly, got up quickly and went into the bathroom.
Injury or pain in the feet, so walking is very difficult, but in order to get out of here, I was fighting a
bathroom to wash the clothes to put them to sleep, since I wear the suit to what is dirty I don't It
seems.
"Third, eat some porridge before you go."
The smell of rice came out, I looked at the small table, the porridge and water had been
placed, and the man was smiling at me.
"No, he can also come soon."
"Then let him up, you haven't even had breakfast."
"I want to go back, let's talk later." Right after I finished, I grabbed my cell phone, put on my
shoes, and left her house. Although I also felt that my behavior was not appropriate, should I do it,
or how long will it take. Changed back to original appearance.
Just below, I saw that Too was waiting for me, but in order not to get caught by Kai, I quickly got in
the car and asked Too to drive. We all didn't talk tacitly, the music lightened the atmosphere in the
car a bit, but Too still has countless questions to ask.
"How are you doing things for both of us? But it seems to be worse."
"How's Bone?" Since I didn't want to answer his question, I immediately changed
the subject.
"I was beaten and I asked him to his face. I have been crying on the way to the
hospital."
"Help me apologize to him."
"What do you want to kiss him? To lampoon Kai?"
"..." he is silent again. When I mention Kai, I feel pain.
"I called the matter up with the wine office last night."
"I dont want to listen".
"It was N Chingching who kissed Kai. I don't want you to misunderstand this matter."
"Like this? I saw them kissing together."
"The students said that everything happened too quickly. N Chingching suddenly sat up
and kissed him. There was no sign. No one said anything. Can anyone react? It just turned
out that he was in a bad mood."
"Then why didn't you explain this to me for this reason?"
"If he said you would believe it? No one like Kai would believe it."
"Yes, because his behavior is not trustworthy." I still remember that since the school girl
entered the sound department, they both act suspiciously, Line has not stopped,
communication is too frequent, this kind of behavior does not make it possible for me to
think in the right direction.
"What are you going to do now?" After he asked the question, she turned her head
and continued to focus on driving.
"I'm dead, I can only be friends."
"I'm so sorry, I've gone so far together, and finally I have to go back to the original place."
"That's better than it's been painful."
"Don't you give him another chance?"
"It's already been given, but he doesn't appreciate it, so it's just over."
"He really sympathizes with Kai..."
"You still sympathize with me."
"Oh, why is it so hard to love someone? Or someone who likes me doesn't love the
best."
"If I can choose, I don't want to fall in love with anyone."
The car is flying at high speed. I think of the scene where I met Kai for the first time.
I can't help but wonder, who controls my heart?
But if you can fall in love, you can surrender.
Chapter 66
I don't want to see Kai, but we still have to meet on Monday. After class, we all went
to the theater group to do the work.
P Cent came over first and patted me on the shoulder, then P An, they probably both
knew what happened on Friday night. The atmosphere of the current crew is a bit gray,
especially Kai in the sound department, and now he is clearly far from the girl in the
school named Chingching.
"How? Is he okay?" This is Xiong Xuechang's classic opening comment.
"There is nothing, the eldest, everything is the same as before."
"Yes? When you say this, aren't you upset?"
"Do you still remember that we talked about your friends who want to close their
hearts and love only one person? Now Kai is the one who really can't get the heart."
"But I think he's really worried. Didn't you misunderstand him that day?"
"If it wasn't for me to see it, I might believe he really had her heart, but he didn't."
And that image is constantly reappearing in my mind.
It's a blessing that we haven't really begun to associate. If I love myself more than I am
now, how many times will I be sad when I know the truth?
"You think too much, do you want me to call Chingching and explain it to you in
person?"
"Oh no".
"There are always some obstacles on the road to love."
"But if he is so tough, he is not an obstacle, but he is a bastard."
"Well, anyway, I'm by your side. If you need anything to help me, tell me, or do
you want An to take revenge for you?" The person who received the name smiled
mischievously and pinched his fingers. It creaked.
Oh, if P An is going to deal with this, I finally have to go to the art department pond to collect
Kai's corpse.
The older adults walked away. The entire team was a free person, so I found a corner to sit and play
with my mobile phone. As I thought about it for a while, I could go to the classmates who helped the
scene table to help, but Before that, I had to deal with Kai, who came to see me for a long time and
smiled.
"Sit together~" Before he even spoke, he sat down next to me.
"Are you okay to do it? I heard you're recording tomorrow."
"It's not my recording, you're hungry, I have snacks."
"Do I apologize to Bone?" I quickly moved the topic.
"The way".
"That's good, I'll go to the art department to paint the color for a while, do you want to hang out?" I
really hate the invite I dropped. Kai looked very happy and stood his ground.
We walked to the back of the art department building. A large group of people in the art
department were busy making background boards. Although the big background boards were
made by special people, in order to save the budget, we still have to do a lot of things by ourselves.
"Hey, Kai, third, what kind of wind has blown you here?" The students in charge of the background
table greeted us at first.
"Thinking of having time, I am here to help you. Is there something that makes me show my talents?"
I asked, and the classmate also happily pointed to the primary color chart on the ground.
Oh, so you didn't do anything?
"Help us paint the background. The white paint is on the column side, the brush is on the other side,
thank you." After that, he turned to work on his hands again. I looked at Kai and he left. A large bucket
of paint and a brush were placed next to the pillar.
"Such a small brush..." I said angrily, I was afraid to apply it to the Year of the Monkey.
"I will help you for a while, I will paint quickly."
We sit on a wooden board and paint a small piece of color.

During this time, Kai also kept looking for a topic to discuss with me. Finally, I talked about the
micro-film project that we mentioned before.
"I think we should move the time forward, I read the calendar, we have a five-day holiday early
next month, we can schedule the calendar more accurately."
"So you asked Bone and Too?"
"Not yet, I was the first to talk to you. If you feel good, we can go out and play together."
"You are not going to work?"
"Play while you work."
"I can do both if they can."
"Yes!" We discussed vacations when we took a train from Bangkok to Surat Thani, and we were
able to write a script on the road, maybe we can think of a good idea.
If you go out to relax in the near future, maybe everyone in our mood can improve. Recently, the
student load in the art department is a bit heavy. Although there is no exam, the stage drama
scene is getting closer and closer. If you can finish the scenario quickly, it's also good to go for a
walk and then go for a walk.
"Is there anyone else going together?" I asked Kai.
"No, just leave us."
"Say it in the group, or wait until you see Bone and Too."
"No problem, as long as you're okay, it's fine."
"Yes"
"Third ..."
"Gave".
"You're right, I only love myself." He also painted the color without holding the brush, but I know
exactly what kind of emotional state he is in now. "I only love myself, I'm selfish. But since I'm selfish,
I can't let you go. When you're by my side, I'm very happy. I can't live without you."
"It's true that you think that, but when you can expect me to be happy, not only considering yourself,
let's talk about it now. Just be a friend now."
No later. That's enough
"You'll wait for me, right?"
"I do not know".

"But I'll wait for you."
"Don't push me. If you meet someone better than me, you can go, I don't want to be pulled." Maybe
tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, Kai can meet someone better than me. The person, a person
who can accept everything about him and love him.
Because ever since that night, my feelings for him have been different.
Chapter 67
Campaign ...!
This is the third call. I looked at the name on the mobile phone screen and took a deep breath
before finally connecting the phone. If I don't pick it up, I will definitely continue playing. It is really
impossible.
"What?" After looking up and looking at the clock on the wall, it was already past ten o'clock at night.
”
[Is everything packed? So excited, I'm going to play tomorrow~]
Kai's voice sounds super happy, yes, tomorrow is the day we start taking a long vacation. Let's go
out together and try to write the script for the semester's micro-movie. Too and Bone also agreed to
leave early, but I didn't tell them. Yes ...
I will not participate in this trip.
I certainly told Too in advance, he also understood my thoughts and agreed to keep
secrets from me and Kai and Bone. Although my emotions require me to digest, I'm not ready to
spend five days in his current state of mind.
"Well, pack it up." I began to lie blatantly.
But if you don't lie, even if the trip isn't cancelled, Kai will come to my room,
He will take my neck and put me in the car. I don't want it to happen.
[I have brought a few sets of clothes, there are shorts to wear when playing with water, the camera
is also brought, do you want to bring a raincoat? ]
"Look at you".
There is a deep sense of guilt...
[The charging treasure is also full of electricity, the Ipod listening to the song is also brought, the
guitar is also brought, I am afraid you are hungry, I am still full of delicious food in the bag, I also
brought you a book to remind you of the way, do you want something else? ]
"No, it is not necessary". Just don't travel with it. Why do you want to cry all of a
sudden?
[Hey, should I bring my laptop? ]
"Whatever you are."
[After a while, sunglasses and a hat, and a toothpaste toothbrush, oh yeah...] He

muttered and whispered, and there was a voice yelling from the phone, just as he
was running to the bag .
"If you pack it up, just go to sleep, and you'll leave tomorrow morning."
[I don't sleep, I'm going to sleep on the train tomorrow. ]
Sometimes I think I'm a bastard too. Don't just say Kai. I am also a selfish person who
only loves his own and only considers his feelings. Kai is already happy to be like this,
but I'm facing it. Lying in bed expressionless.
"There are still a few hours left."
[Then tell me a "good dream". ]
"Well, good dreams."
[Good dream~]
It's the phone that I hang up on first, but I can't take my eyes off the phone.
It may be a sad and difficult night tonight. We haven't all traveled long distances
together, so this time Losing faith makes me feel really guilty, but...
Take care of it, bury your brain in the pillow, and it will be over in a while...
Campaign ...!
At 8 in the morning, the phone rang when it was time for the alarm. When I saw Kai's
name on the screen, I decided to pretend I'd wait for him to hang up.
The phone rang two or three times. I guess the other two friends should have merged
with Kai. In order not to bother me, I took the opportunity.
In the afternoon, the door knocked and I walked to open it, only to find that the friend
who lived on the other floor was laughing at me in a stupid way.
"Too!"
"Hey, I'm Laozi, are you eating? I'm going to starve." He swayed inside the house
while scratching his stomach. the hair on his head
it was also a disaster. It was like a chicken coop. Anyway, It's not like going out, but
it's late.
"After a while, haven't you been to Surat Thani?"
"It's a fart, I just woke up, I'm afraid you're lonely, so I want to say stay with you."
"..."
"I called Bone yesterday and he understood what I meant."
"So you told Bone I'm not going?"
"No, but he should also know that you feel uncomfortable in your heart.
You have something to eat? Give me all the time!" I was impatient with Too, so I had
to go to the kitchen to eat him, but I had patience in my heart.
I can't help but worry about two other friends, I don't know how they are now.
"Do you have a mobile phone on the phone?"
"No, I'm afraid Kai calls me." He also answered the question and ate it with relish. I
really like to avoid the problem. When they come back, we will definitely suffer.
"Definitely dead."
"Tomorrow it will be activated for them, but it is estimated that they have already reached
the beach at that time and that they can feel better."
"I can do that".
"Right, you know? Chingching left the sound department."
"What happened?"
"The sound effects department is talking about her, after all... everyone sees that she
is alone, no matter how hard it is to slap Kai, if I continue to stay, it is estimated that
she will drown in everyone's mouth."
"Yes". I just promised to stop talking. In fact, there are many people who come to tell
me not to think too much, that Kai didn't answer him, but do you understand that I'm
right? That image has been in my mind.
"Forgive him, I didn't see him being so serious with the others."
"Are you coming to see for yourself?"
"Well I don't mix it up, give me a bowl of noodles, I'm so hungry I can swallow your
brains." I shook my head, but still I just had to cook him a bowl, wait until Too After
eating and drinking, he ran to the room, took a shower, changed his clothes, knocked
on my door and called me to see a film.
After we've turned back, it's already one in the morning, and now two other friends
should be sleeping on the train.
Hears
At 3 in the morning, the knock on the door rang again. I closed the door and opened
it. As I held Too Much in my heart, I knew that it would cause trouble. The person
who was at my door was not Too much, but...
"Hey! Bone!"
"Oh, it's me, Third, didn't you travel with Kai?"
"No, but how are you here?" I don't know what face I am now, but suddenly I
remembered someone, my heart started jumping and I felt like I couldn't breathe.
"I should ask you, I want to give you two chances to get along."
"I am!" My voice started to tremble and I immediately ran to find the
phone and car keys.
"Wait a minute, where are you going?"
"Train station".
"Now? Kai may have returned to the room, you should call him first."
"It is?" It's also possible, so I stood at the door and freaked out. I didn't even get a
phone call. It is estimated that he has returned to the room, but to confirm it, I
decided to call him.
The user you are calling is temporarily unavailable...
"I can't get through, anyway, I have to go to the train station. Bone, you quickly
yelled too and went to Kai's room to look for him.
I have some news to contact."
"Okay"
They all started to climb. I used the fastest speed to go to the train station. I silently
prayed over and over that it wasn't there. From 8am to 3am, no one would wait
forever, no...
When I first arrived at the train station, I immediately arrived at our date, and then I
saw... him really... waiting there...
"kai..."
The owner of the name quickly turned around. The tall man in a flowery
Hawaiian shirt and slippers waited on the platform.
He was sitting on a big bag, with a guitar and a bunch of stuff around him.
"Oh, let me wait so long, what about your bag?"
"..."
"I bought the tickets for the three of you, but it may be a little late, but it doesn't
matter, buy them later." He knew he was abandoned but he was still smiling like
always, although his smile was barely strong.
The two legs that I walked towards him were shaking, and I really wanted to
burst into tears.
"I... I'm sorry..."
"It doesn't matter, I'm afraid you're busy, so I didn't call you, I don't want to
bother you, and now my mobile phone is dead."
"..."
"Where is also and bone?"
"They haven't come yet." I've already walked alongside Kai. His body is full of red
dots bitten by mosquitoes. Anyone can see that he's not okay right now, but why
does he keep trying to laugh?
"Let's go tomorrow, wait until you're all set."
"It may not be too late."
"It's a bit rushed, that's fine, but next time if you don't want me to do it, just call
me and talk to me."
"..."
"Sometimes I look too important."
It was then that I ran to Kai and hugged him tightly in his arms and burst into tears.
Sorry, sorry, sorry
Chapter 68
Start again
I don't know how long I cried with him. He said nothing. He didn't comfort me or let
me not cry. Stay whitout movement. After a few minutes we finally let go and then I
saw his red eyes.
He didn't cry, but instead of seeing him look so stubborn, I hope he can yell out loud
or yell at me directly.
"I...didn't expect things to turn out like this." There are no other excuses to
apologize, and I don't want to run away.
"I understand"
"..."
"Because I'm too much of an asshole, then you don't come, right?" After saying this,
he smiled at me again. His smile was full of pain and my heart was filled with sin. Sense
"No, everyone misses him. Too much and Bone are unintentional. It's all my fault." I
couldn't help but cry when I finished, and Kai calmly reached out and wiped my tears
away.
He is no longer him, he is not the Kai I know.
"You're not wrong, it's my own awkwardness waiting for you."
"..." I don't know what to say or what to do.
"Who are you with?" he asked me.
"Me".
"Yes? Then drive back slowly. Since we don't have any travel plans tomorrow, I'm
going back to the apartment." After he finished, he bent down and picked up the
backpack on the ground and put it on his shoulders, both hands.
Also full of all sorts of things. I seized his guitar bag on my
hand.
"Let's go back together." We didn't say anything during the week. It made me
realize that it was a painful thing to force myself not to love Kai. So am I finding a way
for myself?
"I can return?"
"I can... go back..." My voice trembled slightly.
"Can I really go back?"
"You can come back, you don't have to wait any longer."
The tall man silently nodded behind me, his silence making me feel lonely.
Kai didn't drive. At six in the morning I put the taxi in the train station and three other
friends. Last night, her voice was full of emotion, but now it's a lonely face, if it's me.
Pulling into the train station all day, I might be angry and I don't want to worry about
anyone.
After finding Kai, I immediately called two other friends and asked them to come to
my room to stand guard, and I was responsible for taking the small sorrow we left
behind.
This life... there really are countless kinds of things...
"Hungry?" I asked him if he thought he might not have eaten.
"He's very hungry."
"What to eat in the morning?"
"There's no food".
"What about noon?"
"Sandwich, don't you dare go somewhere else, fearing that you can't find
me, after all, the phone is also turned off." Hey, the guilt is compounded again.
"Then go to the street to eat something." Right across the road is a noodle shop, so I
quickly turned around and turned around for him to take care of it. Kai's stomach is the
most punctual stomach in the world, and I am afraid that he will get sick if he doesn't eat.
"What are you going to eat?"
"You can help". He then sat down on the chair with a cunning look.
"Isn't it awkward?"
"No, but have you forgiven me?"
"When did I get your gas?"
"Chingching that thing." I can't wait to sew my mouth shut so I had to look up at the
ceiling and watch the flickering lights, just hoping to hide this issue.
I was a little angry at that thing in my heart, but I couldn't breathe after seeing it
abandoned at the train station. At least I never thought everyone would treat him like
this.
"..."
"I've been broke for so long." The tall man couldn't help but feel sad. His voice was
full of sadness. For a long time, we have been "loved". How many times has the word
hurt?
"Someone told me that she insisted on kissing you, why didn't you say that?"
"You will not believe me".

"Because I saw it with my own eyes, I can't believe it was just an accident."
"It wasn't what you saw, she took the initiative to answer. I didn't answer her. But at that
time I also lost. I don't know how to be good. I didn't lose consciousness, but I didn't feel
anything. I was surprised, but when I pushed her, everything what I had paid for was no
longer there."
Law Nothing is gone, even the trust that I have always given him does not exist.
"It's my own bastard who caused the situation. After I pushed her away, I thought I'd hold
you back because I didn't want to lose you. Unfortunately, you stayed there.
Unfortunately, you saw me. The look of the bastard."
"If I didn't go looking for Too that night, we might still be fine, but I'll still be like a
fool."
"I learned my lesson. I won't do it again in the future. I won't cheat on you anymore,
because I'm not happy when I cheat on you. I still remember how you stayed, that
second my heart must be broken."
"You also saw that it was in Bone."
"Yes"
"What do you feel?" I want to know... his feelings at that time...
"I hate wanting to kill him, I hate myself, I hate myself, I don't know how to be good."
For several weeks, this is the first time we've openly discussed the day, and it feels
good after saying it. A lot, or is it that my bad mood since this time comes from the
explanation that I'm not willing to listen to Kai?
"The face is coming." After chatting for a while, the noodles were sent to the table. The
tall man pushed the noodles at me and said gently:
"Help me put the seasoning."
"Are you my friend or my son?"
"It's all you can do, as long as it's important to you." I just want to throw up, but I keep
pouting and pouring out the relish. Kai doesn't like to eat sour, but he likes to eat spicy.
So you only need to put the chili noodles and fish sauce on your noodles.
"Okay, you can eat."
“Thank you~~~” Kai watched the front bowl being pushed forward and even the
sound changed. He resolved the first bowl of noodles into three, five, and two places.
In the space between the second bowl, I had to give him this
bowl.
"In fact, it is not only this that makes me feel dissatisfied with you during this
time." In order not to keep putting everything in my heart, I decided to say
everything in one brain.
"I can ask anything."
"On the day of the selection of the singer, I saw that they took you and the girl
from the school to joke around. I forgot what I said in the original words, but I
remember that they said that you liked the girl from the school." Although I didn't
see his expression that day, I feel like he will enjoy it too.
"People who say this like him, but he doesn't know how to speak, just take me as a
blind man."
"But you have not refused."
"Have you been listening for a long time?"
"A long time".
"I did not speak, but everyone knows that my face is very dissatisfied."
"That line, I saw you secretly chatting with her."
"That's because I don't want to make you feel uncomfortable."
"This is the point that makes me feel uncomfortable, because you choose to hide
me instead of telling me clearly."
"So, do you want to read the chat history?" He said taking out the phone from his
pants pocket.
"Isn't there no electricity?"
"I just saw that you have a treasure in your back pocket. If you can leave me and go
back to the past, I'll do anything." To be honest, I don't want to interfere with his privacy
too much, but his past is Don't let me believe easily, if I can completely remove the
doubts about him, I have no reason not to.
There is actually a Chingching name in the contact list, but the difference is
that it has been blocked.
Your chat history is not long. I took it to the top and read it from the first sentence. My
feelings are complicated.
Chingching
Q Kai, this is Chingching, we have seen it in the selection room.
K.Khunpol
oh
Chingching
Thank you very much today~
Can I ask P Kai if I have questions about the recording?
K.Khunpol
ooh
Chingching
What are you doing now?
K.Khunpol
To sleep
Chingching
It is. That doesn't bother you.
K.Khunpol
ooh
That day's conversation was over, and Kai's response was the same, and they didn't
say anything until the next day. Every day, Chingching sent a message, but Kai was
sent every time it was "hmm", and now I'm mad at Cchingching.
Until ...
Chingching
Your friend said you like me.
K.Khunpol
Who
Chingching
Mek, the sound department.
K.Khunpol
Oh, Mek is just like you.
I did not like
When I saw this, I discovered that I seemed to have done something wrong, or did I
say that my emotions had blinded me during this time, so that I think everything
is it too bad? I'm still looking at their chats. From the dialogue for more than a month, I can
clearly feel that the school girl likes Kai very much, because she is too frequent to contact Kai,
and the phrase is not like normal friends.
Chingching
Today, the sound department is meeting, is P Kai coming?
Come on, come and play together.
Recently, you didn't come back to me, what happened?
P Kai
K.Khunpol
Today there is no time, but everyone else is leaving.
Chingching
I want you to go with me too.
I can't go out to dinner once.
After all, we have worked so hard for so long.
K.Khunpol
Ching, I think...
Let's stop talking like that.
Chingching
What did Ching do wrong?
K.Khunpol
I already have someone I like, and I'm chasing him.
His name is Third, if you still have an impression.
I don't want her to be unhappy.
Chingching
Understand
But P Third won't let you come to dinner?
This is a sound effects department meeting, are you really not coming?
There was so much in their conversation. Although Kai didn't return the news,
he did eventually partake in dinner. After that I knew everything and we always
let ourselves get it wrong.
"You should tell me first," I said softly.
"I always want to tell you, but you don't give me a chance."
"..."
"We've been out in the cold for over a week. I'm by your side but like a universe,
and you don't want to listen to me."
Because I was very sad at the time, I couldn't hear anything sad. Only my friends
repeatedly told me and reassured me. What I saw was not true. I also chose to listen to
them instead of Kai's explanation.
Chapter 69
I finally discovered that my thoughts were wrong.
"Sorry"
"It's not your fault, it's my bastard, don't you remember?"
"Sorry I don't believe you, sorry I'm throwing you here today."
"Well, they're all closed, I'm worried about you, worried if you're in danger."
"Everyone is safe, but I don't want to see you."
"You're too direct, that's Too and Bone, don't tell me they both hate me."
"No, Too is staying with me, and Bone thinks I'm going, so I want to create an
opportunity for the two of them to get along, but eventually…"
"I was abandoned at the train station, thank you very much for the day." The
opposite person started yelling and yelling and yelling. When he saw it, I finally
sympathized with him. I just took it. Tears come back to me...
"You think of this as a dream." I can only comfort him like this.
"A good dream or a nightmare?"
"It should be a nightmare, you've been waiting so long."
"No, it's my nightmare without you."

It's just a surprise. Now I don't even have something practical in my hand. I can't help
but turn around. Kai is expected to see me. I'm shy, I really am the brains of a goldfish,
and I'm only recently alive. his anger
"Shy?"
"No"
"That's good, because I lied to you."
"Mother".
"But if you can get your love, I'll wait for black coffee and Red Bull to shop here until
you show up." Isn't this the day and night security guard's two-piece suit?
"Aren't you saying you're not going anywhere?"
"At that time, I went to pee, so I bought it by the way. If I have no urgency, I will
definitely wait in the same place. You know, then I really like the hero that has been
”
hidden by the camera."
"Do you want to comfort me or ironic about me?"
"I don't mean that, but the next trip..."
"Hmm?"
"Let's start again next trip."
"hey"
"When you were older, you wanted to be a sci-fi microfilm, but I still have no idea. I had
no idea until I was waiting for you at the train station." The third bowl of noodles, Kai,
was also served. He grabs the chopsticks and starts sending them to his mouth.
"Can you think of something stupid to die for?" Instead of watching him eat, it is
better to talk to him.
"I want to tell a story. A man is waiting for his lover at the train station. Although he
doesn't know if and when that person will appear, suddenly the man dies, waiting
for him to wake up again." When he was still on the platform, they killed him, and
then he woke up."
"Mom, you are the edge of tomorrow."
"My purpose is not to plagiarize the film, but to criticize your behavior that makes people
wait and wait."
"You're so bad".
"I also recorded the sound, would you like to hear it?"
I don't know how the trick would change me. I was dumped in the train station all day.
I should say something very cordial. The more you see the ten-track recording, the more it pinches
at your heart. A sweat, why did you marry me so many?
"Are you going to kill me? So many."
"It's all my heart."
So I had to press the first recording and look at the tall man who was eating little, and Kai didn't
seem to care much about me, so I started concentrating on the recordings on my phone.
first recording
[Now it's our date at 8 o'clock, people from the train station come and go, I'll wait for you on the
seventh platform, you come soon or you can't take the train. ]
second recording
[9 o'clock, your family's alarm clock was killed by your mother? I've waited for him for two hours and
still haven't seen any figures. I started transmitting the notice to the other side. The train we are going
to take is going to leave. I shouldn't be able to take the train. ]
third recording
[Mom, at 10 o'clock, where will everyone die, their parents didn't teach them how to answer the
phone? ]
"Hey what?"
"Relieve stress".
fourth recording
[11 o'clock, still haven't seen your shadow, or did he say I should go home? ]
"Then why didn't you come back at that time?"
"Because I am afraid that if you come, I will be sad."
"So you wait and wait to not be sad?"
"If there has to be someone sad, I hope that person is me."
fifth recording
[It's already noon, my stomach has been rumbling, so I have to eat the sandwiches, are you okay?
Is the car punctured? I'm worried about you ...]
recording of the sixth
[One point, I'm not afraid to catch the train now. I don't care which train leaves the platform. I'm
afraid you won't show up. ]
I still listen to his ten recordings. Kai will record every hour. To record the scene and his mood, I am
waiting for the torture. I know very well, I can imagine it. How awkward Kai was abandoned by
everyone at the train station.
At six in the evening, the recording stopped.
"The phone is dead." He knew immediately.
"Is it? The recording is not available for the phone."
"No, it's okay to call the phone and lose power."
"Aren't you saying you didn't call me?"
"I called you once, but found out that you closed, so I didn't call again. I'm afraid you'll be disturbed,
so I started calling the students of the same profession, but no one knows where you're going, I'm
particularly afraid. You'll be in danger, you know? I was still angry that you abandoned me.”
"..."
"But I immediately worried about you. I was afraid of what was happening to you.
I was afraid of anything. Until the older adults told me that I saw you and Too at the mall, I finally
breathed a sigh of relief.
Pamper yourself, you will definitely come, so I will continue to wait."
"You are lying to yourself."
"Oh yeah, so do you know what it would tell you if the phone had electricity?"
"You should yell at me. I can do more than that." I guess it should be, because I knew that night
that the reason I didn't come was because I didn't want to come, not because of an accident or an
emergency. .
"Then listen to the eleventh recording."
"..."
"Third, damn it!"
"..."
"You're fine, I'll wait for you in the same place."
When he finished, he smiled, reached out and touched my head, as if he were consoling the boy who
had done something wrong.
I know
What he said is waiting in situ not in the spatial sense, but in the emotional place.
"Kai, you know, when Bone knocked on the door and said he didn't travel with you, what
kind of feeling did I feel?"
"Do you think I should live?" I shook my head.
"I feel distressed."
"..."
"I kept saying in my heart, come back soon, don't wait for me anymore."
"But I'm still waiting for you, because I know that even if I can't travel with you, I can at
least go home with you."
"You expect more than I give you."
"Uh-huh~"
"Am I going to sleep in my room tonight?" It wasn't an invitation, just ask.
"I've waited for you for a long time, then we'll come back to you after we're done eating. I want
to sleep already." Kai didn't take long to eat, but now he eats faster. We just finished the bill,
we went straight to my little apartment with Bone and Too waiting.
Chapter 70
As soon as he opened the door, the other two friends lunged at Kai like crazy, but also
grabbed him by the neck.
"Silly Kai, I feel sorry for you, ah!"
"Go to your mother, let me go, let me go!"
It took a long time for the tall man to finally get rid of the two of them, but before long they
were pushed to sit on the sofa and angry, the three people had a good time and continued to
shout.
These three people are always crazy when they're together, but I still can't help but think that
Kai has been abandoned at the train station.
How to return and suffer physical torture? By the time they had enough to play, it was already
half an hour. In the first 15 minutes of the half hour, they kicked and kicked each other. After
fifteen minutes, they stood up and crouched down. Now they can sit down. Let's talk for a while.
First of all, I would like to thank the students of the same profession.
Bone was called to notice that Kai was alone at the train station.
"So you forgive us, right? Dude," Bone asked as he smiled.
"What answer do you want me to give you? They are stupid *, remember to call
me the next time you want to put my pigeons and wait for someone to be
tortured."
"Haven't you sent Third to save you? He's worried that you're worried about death."
"When?" I quickly replied that it was obvious that the three of them were
chatting, and finally, it was the arrow in my knee.
"Oh, I know you didn't want to rush when I didn't go to the train station. Well, don't
worry about him at all." The bone is as good at sarcasm as usual, it makes me
really itchy, I want to hit it now. A foot
"So, are you ready to go home now? It's already four in the morning!"
"Hey, third, are you going to take me away and enjoy the world of two people with
Khunpol?"
"Minus poor mouth, I have to be stuck, and I have to talk about it tomorrow."
"When you do, I'll go back to sleep first, and you two... don't get together so soon,
you shouldn't wait for a while." I followed them, complained and sent them to the
door. After a while, the room fell silent again, leaving me and Kai staring at each
other in silence.
"I'm going to change my clothes."
"The pants have also changed."
"What are you thinking about?"
"What do you want, I'm afraid you have the taste of noodles in your pants."
There was a hint of suffocation on his face, and I thought you were a ghost.
"I'll do it myself later."
"Just change here, you can't waste time."
"The beauty of thought".
"Look for shorts to wear, I like sexy."
"No"
"Ball pants are fine."

"I want to sleep, not play football, you have to take a shower, the bath towel is still in the original
cabinet." After I finished, I gave him a blank look, so he could quickly shut up and stop saying anything
else. But wait a minute, when she found him at the train station, he was obviously pitiful like a funeral
dog. How could he not be a beggar after a while?
"Hurry up and get away from me, it bothers you."
"Travelling".
"Don't wash for a long time, it will be soaked." I just wanted to make a joke.
"I'm afraid my little brother won't talk tough." So, Kai's response made me not want to laugh at all. If
you want to talk about anything else, click on the top right corner, but if you want to talk about more
than 18, please keep an eye on Kai.
Ten minutes later, Kai put on his clothes and left the bathroom. He turned off the lights and asked me
if I hadn't wondered if the owner of the bed jumped on the bed. This is not a big problem. It made me
strong. I'm in my arms
"It's not that comfortable, can't you sleep well?"
"I'm very happy, I thought I was going to sleep at the train station today."
"In order to know that you are like this, you must let yourself sleep there directly."
"Then someone could cry a wet pillow~"
"You really do have a nose on your face." However, just as he told me, it was so cool that I got it back
in its original form.
"Okay, you are the most ruthless person in the world, so can you bother me as my big pillow
tonight? Just like I sleep with my pillow."
"Go your mother."
"There are many things that I like, but you don't know yet. For example, I like to hold a pillow. I like
to explore the new world of sexual happiness created by my hands. I also like to see the chest of the
sisters through the uniform school". What the hell, I can only be chased by such people? And I still like
that first one.
"Kai, can you stop talking about this? I have to throw up."
"So you want to hear my contradictory humor before deciding to love you?"
"boring".
"It's not boring to love you~"
"Say what you want to say."
"I know you like me for a second, I seem suddenly deaf, or I can't believe what I'm
hearing. I can't accept it, I'm confused, I'm angry, my heart is mixed, sometimes I really
want to go straight." You don't want to love me anymore in front of you, because I don't
know how to protect important things.”
Kai started talking about his feelings slowly, and I've already guessed most of these
feelings, so I didn't argue with him. I didn't ask him anything, just listen to him quietly.
"I often lose my wallet. I don't know how many cars I broke before Charlie.
How can I protect your heart? One day, your heart will break in my hands."
"It's broken".
"But at that time I was still a big bastard. Are you really willing to break my heart?"
"I am mentally prepared. Even if one day you cannot protect my heart, I must
take care of it myself. If you want to love yourself, you must have the ability to heal
yourself. That is what I did a long time ago. The decision was made, but now it's
different... "It's not that I don't have the ability to heal myself now, it's that I want to
finish before it hurts more, but what about the truth?
I still can't do it.
"It's not the same as I became a lover wholeheartedly, but you hesitated, didn't you?"
Kai is guessing what I think.
"I didn't hesitate, I just don't trust you."
"Am I not a test for you?"
"You kissed another woman's mouth, if you are not sure that you did not take the
initiative and did not respond. I will not forgive you or give you a chance, even friends
”
do not know whether or not to go with you."
"Fortunately, I still have a chance, thank you Third."
"I'm not grateful."
"Of course, thank you, at least you gave me a chance to love."
After that, Kai spent an hour as a text to tell me his love story. I am also very powerful
and can withstand it.
"Are you sleepy? If you're sleepy, sleep, don't listen." Kai knew what it was, but his
hand still held the sign that he didn't want to let go of me.
"Not yet". Although I was very sleepy, I answered confused. Why? Why do I have to
listen to him say these messy things?
"You can sleep, don't lie."
"I'm not sleepy yet".
"I'm seriously asking you."
"hey"
"So, do you want to hear my love story or do you want to hear from me?"
Why do you ask? However, the answer may lie behind the bar...
Chapter 71
The trip from Bangkok to Surat Thani is because we collectively ditched Kai at the
train station and didn't take a trip, but can you think of how comfortable we felt?
It didn't rain!
Yes, we have three essentials for this trip, friends, trains and rain.
If it doesn't rain, you can't count. But it didn't rain last week, now it rains every day
and the shoes are too late to dry.
The play has started a new round of ticket sales. Although the stage play has not
yet been formed to find the budget as much as possible, we still have to start the
second round of pre-sale.
This advance sale can be found on the Facebook page of the play. In order to
deliver the money in one hand, we have established several ticket collection points
on the university campus. Although this is the job of the Outreach Department, due to
staff shortages, all the actors in the stage play have to come to help, and even old
actor Kai must be forced out.
Before we can extend to various points, we must first collect the votes.
"Make sure you buy as many tickets as possible according to each person's
indicators. If you don't meet the standards, you will suffer." The head of the
Broadcasting Department threatened that this year's exploitation is actually worse
than in previous years.
"Faan, you also help to use your beautiful face to seduce girls to buy tickets."
The actor nodded, ha, it's not enough for the stage play, but he also has to use his
own face to seduce people to
buy tickets, really a little face. Do not leave it to others, but what is the face? The
face can not eat.
"I have a proposal. Each collection point will move the background board in the
show, and it can also promote the stage play."
"Very well, who else has other proposals?"

"I have a way to sell Kai's hairs, and some of them can sell tens of thousands
of them."
"
Mys is fake." "The mouth is slippery."
"I am me, the world is me." Kai and Too's bickering made everyone couldn't
help but sit on the skull, they not only can't help but also waste everyone's
time.
"I'm sick, let's write it off and run to the spot before it rains. It's gray all day."
After P Cent finished everyone's fight, everyone disbanded in place and the lot
was assigned. When I got inside, my luck was not good. For example, all of us
were assigned to the open space in front of the library. We didn't even go to the
library, and the library security guy just gave us a shack, even the shading. The
rain is not enough.
Hears
"Look, it's raining." Fortunately, we have brought the bottom board and other
things, so we have to stand in a row under the eaves to avoid the rain.
"Do anything, just stop the rain." He also started talking about it.
"Let Third go to the lemongrass*, he's still a virgin."
"Leave it plugged in, even if it's going to be dry until the next life." So swearing
at me, you hit me square in the face and got punched, your mother.
"Over here~" It was Kan's turn to propose this time, but he not only said, but also
reached out and pinched my face, and the meat on my face was picked up by him.
"Does this stop the rain?" Bone asked curiously. To be honest, I was curious
and still had a headache.
"No, just look cute, so I want to pinch."

"What are you doing, too?" I quickly opened Kai's hand and it was raining so hard that
no one would come to collect the ticket, but if I stupidly looked at the rain dripping
from the eaves or used it. The rain that kicked down the line was a bit boring, so I
decided to get back on topic and have a chat with them.
"This rain reminds me of last year. At that time, we drove the class in the rain." "
Oh I remember Third, he used his laces to hang his shoes around his neck and ran
barefoot to college
"
. Why don't I remember? Kai chimed in, so the other three of us looked at each
other and thought about last year.
"At that time every day stick to you young married ah, the number of truancy
are more often than class." Bone answered Kai's questions, but Kai still don't
say a better young married adherence, he must say obsessed with milk, because
then he It is faster to change a woman than to change underwear.
That should be my saddest moment. The second semester of second year is a time
when I suffered from crush.
"At that time, no one knew that Third liked you. If she knew, she would have
started it, and my lips were very soft."
"Bone, your mother, you are a beast." If I was standing in the middle, they could I'm
playing together again, but why does the topic always go to my head?
"Third took the initiative to kiss me." "
So you are stunned by Lao Tzu, have you no memory?"
"I can remember a bit, but Third's little mouth is too sweet, so it doesn't matter."
"Go with your mother."
"You still want to sleep with Third." "

I have that right, you're just friends, don't dream."
"Don't say this, I don't like it." After I spoke, the two of them finally calmed down.
God, I said this in front of me, won't you consider thinking about my feelings?
"What can I do to make you like it?" Kai asked.
"Buy me a new car, I want tens of millions of sports cars, and I'm going to blow the
wind out."
*
"Do you like this? Well, old father will fix it for you."
"It is ironic." It's really stupid, this can be taken seriously. Now I see him more stupid
than a big stupid cow. No, comparing it to a cow is an insult to the cow, so I smiled. I
quickly changed the subject: "What did you sell after the ticket?"
"Go home with you." Kai answered without thinking, then turned to look at Bone,
who was on the phone and whispering.
"There is a date with the sister."
"So you are too?" He has been silent for too long, not looking at the rain or looking
at the sky, as if he was thinking about something.
"Me? I have a date with the seniors for a while. He said he'd come pick me up to
watch the movie."
"Good". It is normal. "Who are you watching movies with?"
"Bread"
"P An? Did you mix with him when you were?"
"Hey, he's the assistant director, so there must be work contact."

"Oh."
Nobody continues to ask questions, we stand and hide for half an hour of rain,
but the rain is still not the way we want to stop, so we all take out our phones to
kill time.
Before long, a girl ran towards us in a rainy manner. There were two reasons to
explain his behavior. First, I was anxious to go to the library to read a book.
Second, it had been over ten minutes since we agreed to pick up the ticket. So
he had to go out into the rain to collect the ticket.
She was soaking wet and shivering, so the four of us hurried to get her a coat, but
when she looked up, all four of us were fixated.
"Come pick up tickets?" It's Jan...
Kai's ex-girlfriend can be called a real girlfriend, because they have been together
longer, what to say, I can only say that Kai's past has been constantly bothering us.
"Uh oh that, it bothers me to report your real name and get tickets with us for
a while to avoid the rain." Bone is talking, but you can see from his face that he
didn't really invite her.
"The real name is Suneecha. Is this Kai's coat?" The art students each have their
own coat, black, with "Nitade" on the back, and it is estimated that his ex-girlfriend
can still remember his stuff or him. Flavor.
"hey"
"Now very happy?" I did not swallow consciously, this kind of cockroach I
really can't describe it, they are ex men and women, and I have always been
unfaithful to my friends, now Jan already knows. Let's go
I haven't really done my best to help Jan and Kai develop well. I have no way of denying it.
"Okay, when you're happy and sad, then Jan, how are you?" "No this
okay, just the pain."
This sentence is like a needle stuck in my heart, I don't like the current situation, if you can choose, I
want to disappear instead.
"Thirdly, are you also very happy?" Suddenly, I asked my head again. How should I respond? Oh
so happy, why is he chasing me? Still very upset, because I saw his own woman? How can I
respond to improve the opposite person?
Since there was no way to choose a good answer, I decided to mute. After a while, Too patted me on
the shoulder and led me to his side. Ah, it was better to stand between them.
"Haha, this rain hasn't been like stopping now." Bone is trying to ease the current atmosphere, but it
seems to backfire, because Jan isn't ready to turn around and pick him up, which is why the five of us
are so embarrassed. Standing under the eaves, it seems that there are several walls that separate
us from each other.
Only Kai doesn't seem to be suffering, and it's clear that he is the source of the problem.
"Are you coming to get a ticket by yourself?" Kai's voice mixed with the rain in my ears, and the
atmosphere was still spreading.
"Yes, I bought three and I'm going to see it with my good friends."
"Thanks for your support".
"I heard that you are the male lead at the beginning, so I want to see you, but I may not see it now."
"I'm really sorry too." "

How's the leg?
"The cast comes off, you can walk normally, but you can't run."
"Even though I've been blocked by you, I've been paying attention to you." ¡¡
Who is wrong before "... !!!" Is this my family that is unfaithful to my friends? Is it Kai who has never
understood a lover? Still self-centered Jan? It is the three of us who have created the situation
today.
"Kai, can we re-love each other?"

When I heard his ex-girlfriend ask this question, I immediately held my breath. I clearly
felt my pain. I'm afraid, I'm afraid Kai can't answer this question well.
But what I fear most is that they get back together. I am really selfish.
In the past, my secret love was to send her a text with a slap and then secretly
guess if she would read it. Will you read it, will you be able to understand the feelings
that I have hidden in the usual statement? Or do you just consider it a common chill
among friends?
For example, "I miss you", will he understand what kind of foul?
Another example is "I love you" and what kind of love will you understand?
I always hope and disappoint, and after interpreting a long list of words, I silently
erase it. I don't want to be like this anymore.
"I do not think so". "

Why, Third?
"We broke up before what happened in Third happened, so don't move Third, we
broke up because I'm no good." This is the first time I've seen Kai admit, Usually, even
if the problem is his, he'll weirdly blame it on his bad luck.
"Kai is really bad." "

I admit it". "
Wolfdog lungs."
Heartbroken I still don't blame you for not being with others. On the phone, I said I broke
all ties when I was done. I found myself like a stranger again. If I was treated like this
one day, I would blame myself for being unhappy. How should I face this pain outside?
"Can they be friends?" Jan asked.
"It shouldn't work, I'm not friends with my ex-girlfriend."
"Understood, this rain doesn't seem to stop very quickly, but I have to go first." "
Take my coat, at least you can stop the rain." Jan didn't speak, just nodded, said. The
clothes covered her head and she quickly ran away.
He didn't say a word, he didn't say goodbye with a smile, but the two people are
separated, each one running in a different direction.
How much pain will it be?

How long will you cry?
Will you still remember her clothes with her clothes?
I got into the role of the woman. Is everything that happened before
correct? Although I am not a third person who loves people, I also feel that I am
ashamed.
"The heart wolfdog's lungs really hurt people hahahaha." Bone, who saw Jan
walk away, started to smile and led Kai to joke around. Kai didn't want to refute
anything. He simply said calmly:
"I feel no pain, the face is thick."
"You hurt a lot of people. Jan is the one you've been dating the longest. You
know?"
"It hasn't been a year."
"It's been a long time on your woman, once you said you especially
like her."
"That was before the real exchange, before I knew that love needed a lot of
preconditions."
"..."
"One day she will meet a better person. Even if we're still in contact, we'll break up
sooner or later. Our thoughts don't mesh. The people who struggle to survive are
also Jan."
"It's just a romantic drama, but you don't listen to farts." "
I'm not trying to justify myself. I am a bastard. Why have I been so quick with those
women in the past? I don't want to drag the water, break all the connections, so
that they can really die, if I break them with them, can they forget me? I only think
about the complex and I think about going back again, then I will suffer again. So
I'm right to do this."
"..."
"Just put the problem on me." "
But sometimes I don't want to mix with you," I said.
"I won't have it in the future, I'm sorry to let you face it."
"..."
"I'm sorry, sometimes I'm too selfish and I don't want to lose anything. I told you
that I don't know how to protect important things, but you are the first person I want
to take care of."
"Have you seen any more movies? It's so hot, I have to find a place to wash
up." Bone broke the atmosphere as soon as he opened his mouth.
Even if I accept it, I still don't believe it. Everyone knows that their love story can
be longer than the line of kites. When can you show me action instead of words,
when will I let you take care of
* Infused with straw: It is a ritual in ancient Thailand. It is said that finding a

virgin to insert the lemongrass into the ground can stop the rain.
*
Old father: the old rules, not his own game, the original is "dad"
Chapter 72
We are still going to rain and sell tickets. Due to the weather, we have to
constantly respond to news on the Facebook page that students will not be picking
up tickets. Therefore, the time to sell tickets has not been long, it has only been more
than three hours since we started sheltering from the rain.
But the rain hasn't stopped yet.
"I have to go back to college first."
"Me too," said Bone and Too.
"I want to go back, Third, you are with me." Kai pulled out my doll.
"Then we retrieved the background board and I saw it." They said they had the
background board on top of their heads.
Kai.
"What is it?"
"Don't make my friend sad."
"hey"
Then they both ran out of the rain without looking back, but what did Too Much's
words say? How does it sound that I'm going to marry him? Hear the real meat.
"My coat is gone, use the book to stop the rain." After seeing the two friends run
away, he began to say that he opened the bag and handed me the textbook.
"No, you can't see it when it's wet."
"My book is not as important as your little head."
"You don't have much to appreciate books, so don't say it's useless."
"Be careful, I'll break your mouth."
"Go to your mother Kai."
"It's raining, be careful not to feel good for a while."
"I have a bag that can be covered with rain."
"I know you care about the books in your bag."
"Then wait here until the rain stops." I don't know when the rain will stop though.
"In agreement." After we were done standing, we stood under the eaves and quietly
hid the rain. After a while, Kai asked again, "I gave the jacket to someone else, are
you mad?"
"Why are you mad? That's your coat."
"The rain was so big, so I gave her the coat because I can't send her any more."
"..."
"But we still have a long way to go. It doesn't matter if we don't have a jacket, because
we still have each other."
TRAILER
"What are you doing in a raincoat? I haven't seen it rain."
"For a while, be sure to get it."
"You're on the train and you're not walking, don't do tricks."
I just don't understand why the three evil people who are usually nice and arrogant
are waiting for this trip and have been finalized for several days. They are still very
excited.
These days have gone very fast.
After the final exam, which will be a human life, the last semester of the third year
ended. We had no preparation for this trip, we just knew we were going to travel.
The process of traveling without the importance of traveling is important, and we have
to write scripts along the way. We packed our backpacks with a complete friendship,
a favorite camera, a book for everyone, a guitar, an iPod with a thousand songs,
sneakers, sunglasses and a sun hat for each person.
Bangkok: Surat Thani journey is about to start for the second time.
The first stage of the seventh platform / Railway Station of

Hualanfeng / 4:45 in the morning
"Here it is here." The tall man gave me a seat and sat in his position with a smile.
Our seats are in two rows and all four people are seated well.
Now, early in the morning, there are hardly any people in the car, and the more
they look at the death train.
It took a long time for the driver to push the car to sell soft drinks, snacks and
lunch, which was too expensive.
"Thirdly, you can start to remember, the first scene, called... buy roast chicken,
aunt!" Bone started calling the driver.
"Daughter, what do you buy?"
"Buy roast chicken, sticky rice."
"Would you like to buy a drink?"
"So cola, how much is a can?
"Four. Five."
God... it's more expensive than the coffee sold at school. If you remember
correctly, this queue is worth 13 baht. It's just the price of the train. Do I have to
write this?
"Then it is good to buy only roast chicken, and sticky rice is not necessary."
After getting money to find the money, Bone and Too started screaming, but this
chicken is all bones, how can there be meat?
"Think of the story outline first." I still have to do something right, I can't just
know how to eat.
"The plot is that friends travel by train in the rainy season. The relationship
between them begins with friends and then sublimates into a couple." Okay,
I wrote this.
"You can write it later, you get up early in the morning, take a nap." Say that Kai
took the notebook from my hand and put it on his lap.
"I'm not sleepy". And you see Bone, he's having a good time.
"Let's talk about the future of the trick."
"I don't want to talk about this anymore."
"If you just travel, it's boring, you have to add some other stories."
"For example, is it okay to drink? Beer and roast chicken are the best
combination, aunt!" Actually, and Kai's last sentence is perfect, the sales aunt
quickly turned around and ran back.
"Daughter, and the point?"
"How much is four cans of beer?"
"I do not want". Let me die, I don't drink anymore. I remember the last time I spit
on Kai's hand.
"I treat him, how much?" said Uncle Bone, who paid the money arrogantly.
Now each of us has a can of beer. Kai first picked it up and finished drinking it for
a while.
"Babies?"
"Do not drink".
"Then I will drink for you." Then I grabbed my can of beer, and after a while I drank another drop,
oh oh, who would you like to drink beer? It's just a matter of land.
"Kai, damn, I bought it for Third, not for you to buy this cheeky."
"When he gets drunk, he throws up and covers himself with a rash. Don't you feel pitiful? And why
don't I have the right to drink his wine?"
"How are you two husbands and wives?"
"Go with your mother." It is really annoying.
"First you look at your darling, but people refuse to face, hurt, not hurt, Kai? People don't
~"
recognize you
"Third, you said, who am I?" He put pressure on his voice and threatened to ask me, knowing that
in order not to leave a ridiculous message for his friends, I would never answer him, but he had to
ask.
"Nothing is".
"But you're already my person."
"When?"
"It's not about behavior, it's about feelings."
"I know, I know, this is what keeps you both in bed, making it impossible for me to drink beer and
cough."
Sometimes I wonder, what is my intention to travel with these three? Is it for the script to choose the
scene or give them a way to ridicule?
The second scene of the journey at 16 carriage / train / 5:30 in the morning.
"Aunty, return 3 bottles of beer."
"Okay, kid."
In the last hour and a half, Bone, Too and Kai didn't seem like they were going to stop.
They asked the driver that the plastic pockets that were going to be loaded with garbage be filled with
beer cans. Are you coming on a trip or to get drunk? ?
"Third, I remember, we can play games on the train ride." After Too was drunk, his
brain was the most amazing, and he always had good ideas.
"What game?"
"In the game we played in the pool party last time."
"I can't remember, I feel like playing hundreds of games."
"That's saying the answer first, then guessing the problem."
"How do you play? I don't remember playing the game." Or did I get too drunk
that day so I didn't get an impression of this game? Bone had to teach me the
gameplay.
"Yeah, if I say Quentin Trentino, you can guess what the problem is."
"Got it, but why do we have to add these dirty things to our movies?"
"You are just boring, but if you play anyway, just play this game." Don't look me in
the face, do I want to play the game?
"Your favorite director is right?"
"Well, third, you're amazing." Hey, it's so much fun...
"Third, come see me, market." He also smiled and smiled, his waist was straight, his
eyes were looking at me, I'm sorry, are you playing a game with mental retardation?
"What is your favorite subject?", "Wrong".
"Didn't you have time to register for the theme?"
"Bad, I was crying in the classroom at the time, Third."
"Oh, you got the F theme for the first time."
"Right, the problem is the topic of F for the first time in my life." As if you are
studying well, this is a first-year subject, and for film students, marketing is simply
the easiest. A theme "I also have to play." Even Kai has to join in the fun,
"Flipped/"Sudden Heart""
"Simple death, what is my favorite movie?"
"Evil!" hey...
"Did I comment on the first movie?"
"Evil!"
"The answer is the movie I've seen the most times in my life."
All the friends opened their mouths. Wait a minute, Kai says he hates love movies the
most, but the movie he watches the most is a love movie.
"Do you really have a look?" Asked.
"Of course I really saw it. I saw my brain was going to explode." After he finished, he
smiled at me and his mouth went to the root of his ear. "You guess me."
"I can't think about it."
"Then I will ask you for a better one, the answer is good."
"What, can you borrow money?" I don't know why my heart was a little strange when
answering this question. The two friends sitting opposite are also strange, and even
Kai's face is not very general.
"No"
"Do you want to travel together?"
"Wrong, you clearly know the answer."
"I don't know, what do you want me to guess?"
"You know".
"Please invite us to dinner tomorrow?"
"No"
"Should I walk you to the bathroom?"
"Hate, you are deliberately avoiding, the question is whether you want to associate
with me."
"So simple?"
"Oh, it's that simple, reply quickly."
"What do you want me to answer you? Obviously, you only have one good answer."
"Oh-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!!!"
"So you agreed to associate with me? Let me kiss my forehead." After he finished his
big hand, he grabbed my head tightly, and soon his lips were heavy on my forehead.
"Wait a minute, I disagree." I said seriously, the three happy friends were stunned.
"What do you mean?" Kai asked, his eyes full of confusion.

"To communicate with you as a lover..."
"..."
"Sorry, I don't think it's better."
In that instant, I saw Kai's smile begin to slowly fade...
Chapter 73
theory of love
The third game room / train compartment / six in the morning.
“But you agreed, Too and Bone have heard it,” Kai said with a
nondescript tone that the two people mentioned in the name sound like garlic.
From the mouth of his beloved to the problem of solving his ex-girlfriend at the
library entrance, it hasn't been a few months, and I have no way of making sure
that Kai doesn't make mistakes again.
"I didn't agree with anything. You and the two of you prepared this game routine
in advance. I don't recognize you."
"What are you dissatisfied with me?"
"Time will prove what kind of person you are."
"Can I get in touch with you before I die...?"
"So, do you want to die now?" The tall man couldn't wait to pull his mouth like a
zipper, and the other two friends were shocked. The main reason I disagree is that
I think love is anxious.
If Kai can wait patiently, I'll give him a chance one day, even though that
day may be far away.
"I don't play, I have to listen to the songs." When I said, I covered my ears
and closed my eyes to shut out the outside world. I must admit that I am also
very poor at heart.
Since then, there has been no sound in my ear, either because the music is
too loud, or because the other three are quiet and immersed in their own world.
The train kept moving, and there was a breeze and a gradual increase in the
sun's rays, so I had to squint to avoid the sun. Obviously, the people around me
should also be aware of this.
"Third, you sleep well."
"Oh." The ear plugs in my ears did not know when it was dragged by him. My body was
pulled and slept on her warm soft legs. I did not refuse.
" Since you came into my life. As if someone had brought the vision to the
blind ~"
"When did you practice this song?" Although I didn't open my eyes and look at
him, I asked in amazement. He was a little off key and I couldn't help but laugh.
This is a song I often listen to in the car. Kai is always boring.
"That is not good?"
"Well, it's not good."
"Really?" I felt his hand gently go through my hair and caress my head.
"Although singing is not good, but you have worked hard, it is quite good."
I kept sleeping. Now it makes me feel very safe. His body makes me feel warm. I am
very happy to travel with him this time. Maybe we can all have good things come our
way.
One of the great charms of train travel is that we can slow down and not rush to the
end. It allows us to learn to discover beauty along the way.
When I woke up again, it was already ten in the morning. Kai, who lent me his leg,
was sleeping on his neck. The two friends from the opposite side were gone. They
ran to other seats and fell asleep. "Wake?"
I sat for a while, and the tall man widened his eyes and asked quietly.
This low voice and his previous voice were like two people, or my refusal would
just let him out. The problem
"Well, you can sleep, I'll lend you your legs."
"No, I just looked up with my eyes closed, I didn't really sleep."
"Hungry?"
"No"
"Look at the scenery outside." I invited the people around me to look out the window at
the endless green desert. I have not been in the foreign government, so this trip was
very exciting for me.
"It's really beautiful, but it's not raining."
"Well, it will be enough for it to rain when we actually come to film."

I hope the weather is beautiful.
"Third, do you have anything to do before you die?" Long-distance travel is killing time by
talking. I think Kai may not think of other topics, so I thought of this simple topic.
But it is not easy to say that it is simple, because I have not thought about what I should do
in my life.
"Do you have to do something? Maybe you want to go to the ghosts, it's also very interesting
to look around our university, what do you want to do?"
"Bungee, I want to try it once."
"I still want to participate in the king big stomach competition."
"Do you eat Pocky?"
"Go to yours, eat noodles or eat donuts."
"I want backpacks to travel around the world."
"Oh, I also want to go to India on the first stop. Tibet also wants to go."
Shambhala?
"Yes"
"I can go with you?"
"It's like I'm going to go tomorrow." I did not expect that a simple topic would become a dream
that we share in this life, and some dreams are still impossible for a person to achieve, such as
traveling, friends I will be happier, I really hope that Kai and two other friends are on the road.
"What else? Is there something you want to do?" he asked again.
"We may be thinking of watching movies one by one..."
"I want to read books locally one by one."
"I want to chat with a bunch of strangers."
"The weather, the food, the traffic jams or the merits, what if you are?
What do you want to talk about?"
"Sex"
"Is there something else on your mind?" Look, this is how easy it is to change
the nature of Jiangshan. How can you make people open to acceptance in this way?
Even answering a common question can leave people speechless.
"Hey, hello, hello, what's your name?"
"Bee!"
"Can I have sex with you?"
"Death as it goes."
"Haha, why are your face so red so weird?"
"Change the subject." I must have to change the subject before I burn my face. Mom,
or should I go sit with two other friends?
"Don't think about changing seats, we're not done talking yet."
Kai seemed to smile as if he had seen me and then went on to talk about his dreams.
"But I want to marry someone."
"..." is another answer that people can't predict.
"Do people like you want to get married?"
"I'm putting my heart on now so I want to get married. I haven't been married since
I was so big so I want to tie it down. I have to have a super cute girlfriend when I get
married. I have to do it for a thousand tables. I have to ask the president to give us a
ceremony."
"Exaggerated?"
"Dislike?"
"Dislike".
"What kind of wedding do you like?"
"It's simple, just be with your family."
"Okay, I'll call my mom later."
Hears ! ! Why is every path a trap? I'm like a puppet played by Kai, no matter where I
go, I can't escape from Kai's palm, and every time his heart beats faster.
"Come to you, what else do you want to do?"
"I don't play," I yelled and gave him an eye roll.
"Why are you angry?"

"Because you play me."
"If you're shy, just say so."
"I'm not shy".
"Hey, I have one more thing I want to do."
"What is it?"
"I want to call people who have had bad ideas and confess to them."
"Uh oh, so you have to make a lot of calls, and you're afraid you've been thinking
about a lot of girls."
"I see I just have to call you alone?"
"You hate me?"
"No, I often want to take your breath away, sorry."
I'm going to your mother, hey! ! !
I just want to ask the driving aunt to order a bamboo skewer with a row of fish balls,
and then kill Kai. If it doesn't work, then I'll kill myself, mom.
Chapter 74
The fourth outdoor game / Surat Thani Railway Station / four o'clock at
night
After a dozen hours of driving, the four evil people finally reached Surat
Thani safely. When we got off the train, we immediately took a boat to Koh Samui.
The other two evil people went to Pha Ngan Island to participate in the full moon party.
Me and Kai and two people who didn't like to join in the fun decided not to go.
There are only two people in the vacation home, Kai and me. The main
purpose of this trip is to think about the script by train. After the train, everyone
wants to do anything, but in the morning, the other two friends will definitely get
drunk and join us again.
"You can rent a motorcycle around the island here."
"Okay, but now can I take a break first? He's already too tired." The train ride is
good, it's too slow and it's been a dozen hours.
Fortunately, there aren't many passengers in the car, so Bone and Too can come over and
play guitar together, otherwise I'll definitely stick with Kai.
The vacation home we rented was a two-story building with one bedroom upstairs and
one downstairs, but Bone and Too booked the downstairs bedroom as they went to sleep
early in the morning and fell downstairs. Kai and I were upstairs. When I made the reservation,
he told me that there were two single beds in the room and the bathroom. Everything was
perfect, but I found it after a while...
"Kai, you don't say it's a couple of beds, how did it become a big bed?"
"This is the bed where a couple of people sleep, isn't it just sleeping two people?"
"No!"
"Why not? You said you wanted a couple of beds, this isn't a couple." In the middle of
Kai's trap, but now the house has been fixed, it seems a bit too much to temporarily
change, it seems that I can only I slept with Kai for a bed.
I took the bag to the room and had no idea how to fix the clothes and toiletries, just lay on
the bed.
"Then I'll go to the bathroom first."
"What do you want to do?"
"What do you want me to do, so I can have sex with you?"
"You go to other places."
"Then why are you lying there seduce me?"
"I didn't seduce you, Kai, I beg you, are you a little further from me?"
The tall man laughed. He was hanging in the room and whistling happily, and he soon
entered the bathroom. So I was quick to take the opportunity to sleep and add energy to
myself.
The sky was completely dark, and the light had to go through my eyes. Kai didn't go
anywhere, he just slept next to me, it seems like I have nothing to do today, just stay in the
room.
When I took a shower, put on comfortable clothes and went back out, the tall man was
already waiting for me.
"Go to eat?"
"Yes"
"There are many karaoke bars and bars below."
"Look, let's go see it, you have to watch it again."
"I just said yes, I didn't say I was leaving."
"It's fine?"
Our vacation home has a large public area, right in front of the pool, the restaurant
is not far from the front, we went to eat and, by the way, we bought sandwiches and
beer.
When I got back to the house, I went down the stairs to the roof of the house.
I prepared an open space for everyone to play. I could sit and enjoy the night view,
and there were two recliners to lay back and look at the stars. It seems so romantic...
if you don't have Kai together...
"Would you like ice cold beer?" Look, I found out I went up and Kai has to keep up.
"Get it".
"I can sleep with you?"
"Who won't let you lie down?"
I had already gone to bed first, and Kai made a great effort to move his chair to the
nearest spot, and then sat down comfortably. I took the can of beer from his hand
and started looking at the scenery around me and slowly drank it.
"It's a bit windy." Kai still tried to find a topic to talk about.
"What do you think Bone and Too are doing now?"
"It is estimated that by dancing with your head, they will not play until they cannot
find North."
"Then why don't you go? I can do it alone here." Kai is a human being who likes to
communicate, loves to listen to loud songs, loves to play, sometimes I think it's my
fault that he suppresses his own nature. .
"I don't want to go see a girl, I want to see you here."
"Cut~"
"The stars tonight are beautiful."

"Because it doesn't rain, I can see the stars."
"What stars do you know?"
"I don't know, I don't recognize the stars, I just like to look."
"I am the same."
We were both calm, we couldn't hear the song on the roof, we couldn't hear the loud
voices, we could only hear the sound of the waves hitting the shore.
Before long, people around me found a new topic.
"I experienced many first time experiences with you, the first time I came to Koh Samui,
the first time I took a train ride, I kissed you for the first time, and I fell in love with you for
the first time."
"There are many first times, I still remember the first time I confessed to you."
I remember the confession, and I spent a night with Too to write a bunch of white
cardboard to confess to him, but Nothing is used in the last point.
"I remember too."
"You also said that you have to use that method to chase after the girl."
"But I've never used it."
"That method was learned from Love Actually/"True Love First"".
"I know, we watched this movie together and watched it multiple times."
"Third..." He turned his head and looked at me. His upturned nose and my cheeks
almost met, and I could even feel his breath.
"Hmm?"
"I have a question for you."
"If I can answer, I will answer."
"If I didn't see your confession video that day, would you tell me if you liked me?"
"Maybe not, I'll hide it in my heart."
"So if you know I can't accept your love, will you continue to love me?"
"Maybe I'll continue to love you, but I'll do my best to let myself die."
I still remember some ways to let myself die, but in the end...
I still love him as always...
"Between friends and lovers, what do you choose to make me yours?"

"Pick the one you want to do. One day I can afford to accept it." The tall man looked at me
with a perfunctory smile and squeezed my hand tightly.
"If one day, I have no future, no growth or nothing, will you be by my side?"
"If you stay with me, I'll be by your side."
Why? Why do you want to cry all of a sudden?
"So, if one day your ideal type shows up, ta is better than me, would you choose ta?"
"You think about how many good people are after me now."
"..."
"In the end, I have not chosen you as a bastard."
Our hands are tighter, I didn't speak to him, I just smiled and we looked at each
other.
Sometimes... I really want to let time go slower, let's feel happiness and joy together,
stay together until we fall asleep, slow down and slow down, even if the world will never
stop for anyone.
"I swear, I'll take care of you." I don't know how long it took for Kai to speak again.
"If you can wait."
"Of course I can wait, we've gone so far."
"Seriously, you can go to the bar tonight."
"Don't go, you won't let me go and I don't want to go."
"I will let you go."
"Ah, you still have beer in hand, what kind of bar do I need?"
"kai..."
"Hmm?"
"Do you want to kiss?"
"..."
"This time I can kiss, I allowed it."
I don't know what made me say that sentence*, but the voice just dropped, my lips
were firmly controlled by Kai. At first I smelled a strong smell of
alcohol, but in a short time, in my mouth. There is only one taste sweeter than honey.
What will happen tomorrow, I don't know, but tonight, I clearly saw the appearance of
happiness.
I don't know what made me say that phrase *: Third fool, it's love! It's very worried old
mother love to death...
Chapter 75
At the beginning of college, the most important task of the art department students is
still the stage play: many people are eager to eat and cannot sleep, and the people in
the sound effects department are even busy sleeping directly in Classroom. And I am
responsible for some ancillary work and help the Outreach Department sell tickets.
My life is very calm. Just a few new jobs can make me nervous and excited, so overall
my mood keeps going up and down, but it won't have much of an impact on me. Kai is
still chasing me, I can feel his efforts. I have thought of many ways to give it up. One of
them is writing down some shortcomings that I can't accept, because I think it helps me
forget about it.
I can clearly remember the few flaws, but if I go to see it now, it is completely
inapplicable. Can it be said that love can really change a person?
The first is driving too fast.
"Kai, how long does it take to get there? If I'm late for class, I'll rip your head off."
"I'm also anxious, but if you drive fast, I'm afraid you'll die in the back seat."
"Isn't it slow at this level?"
"This speed is right for you."
"How much do you drive?"
"twenty."
"20?! Do you ride 20 for a motorcycle that big? You still sold Charlie and pissed me off."
"Why are you so sharp now? Is your aunt coming?"
"Hey! Kai dead! Hey!"
The second article does not know the effort, as long as there is a little
disappointment, it will give up.
"Come back, go to the store tomorrow to repair."
"I am afraid that you will use it tonight, or else you will use me first, your computer will
help you."
"Not rush".
"But I have to turn in my homework the day after tomorrow."
"But you can't fix it."
"I will, I have found this problem, please try it first."
Two hours later ...
"So late, I'm sleepy, let's do it first.

”
Please wait downloading this.
After three hours ...
"The sky is going to light up..."
"Fixed, am I awesome?"
"Did you take the time to fix your computer and get a good night's sleep? Now the
computer store is open, you're a fool."
"Glad to say, don't pretend to be angry." Ok, you are happy...
The third is to spend the heart and casually.
"What are you looking at?"
"Any"
"Such big breasts, don't you want to chase?"
"I just watch, let me chase, I will not chase."
"Why?"
"Because I only chase you alone."

It's very irritating...
Article 4 treats each as its one night stand.
"Man, boy, aren't you going to the bar today?"
"What bar?"
"Only near the school."
"I'll order Third, Third, Bone, and Too Much Alcohol. Can't you go?"
"Don't go, I have to deal with work on the play, you three."
"Then I won't go."
"I'm not going to hook my sister? Seriously."
"This is the right one for me to sit across from." Come back again! I'm really bugging
you...
Article 5 The woman before him is a big problem.
"Third, if there's a phone with a queue number of 92, you don't have to pick it up."
"Why? Who's calling?"
"My ex-girlfriend, she started calling me. I blocked her, but you don't have to
worry about that. There's nothing between her and me. You don't have to worry about
her coming to you because I'm going to do my best to make sure no one calls you."
provoke."
Article 6 He is not smart enough
"You always say I'm stupid."
"Because you're stupid, Kai."
"But I understand that you love me, is he smart enough?"
"Hey..."
Article 7 Who has never really loved him?

"The only person I like is that..."
These are the seven faults why Kai no longer exists. Kai is ready to change himself
in the right direction. There are still many things in his character that have not changed,
but I do not want to force him to change, because our love is a more mutual
understanding. These seven shortcomings are not all of Kai's shortcomings, and I am
trying to adjust myself to accept his other shortcomings.
Although it is an incredible thing to say, from the day I secretly loved him, we have
walked to the present.
"Everyone is ready, there is still a 15 minute presentation to start!" The sound

of P Cent was heard throughout the backstage, and there were already audiences in
front of the stage. There are two performances, and today is the last.
Yesterday Faan and Pink and all the actors acted very well, and today
is definitely the same.
"Do you want to drink water?" P Cent asked me and handed me the water.
"Thank you Master, but do I think I should drink more water?" The lips are not
bloody, it is estimated that they are too nervous.
The most nervous person in the entire performance was the director. Even when the
actors ran up and down and changed their clothes to change their hairstyle, he stood
stiffly at the side of the stage and looked at the stage. The background tasks are also
the same. The sound department needs to adjust the music last. He's also going to
carry a cannon around the stage, but luckily there are other students with him.
"Starts." P Cent patted me on the shoulder.
The host's voice came out of the microphone, the red curtain was still motionless, and
the audience looked at the stage with excitement, and the music gradually played.
"Next please enjoy the 2017 Likebrary Annual Stage Drama!"
The red curtain was raised high, and finally the big background board appeared
behind the curtain, but the stage was still dark, until a ray of light hit the heroine and
the applause was in the field.
Within two hours, everyone cried and laughed, nervous and excited, not just the
audience, even our group staff who worked hard for the stage for several months.
The students in the art department gave me everything, they gave me friendship, they
allowed me to learn to work hard and persist, and they taught me how to
better allocate my time and, more importantly, they gave me the courage to keep
going. love again
We grow together.
"It's almost over, get ready." Xiong Xuechang's voice sounded again, the last
scene of the stage drama was about to drop, everyone in the background watched
the last ray of light slowly dimming, we heard the field began to sound Warm
applause.
The applause continued, and P Cent walked onto the stage, bowing to the audience
and standing in the middle of the stage.
"Our actors!"
"Uh-uh-uh!"
"Performance Group!"
The other 12 students joined in, smiled and thanked them.
The host continued to introduce the stage play staff, everyone stood on the stage,
and the curtain behind him slowly fell.
"The last thing to introduce is our script group members!"
Pyangyee and I also went on stage and went on stage, because P Cent was already
standing in the middle of the stage, we were grateful to the audience, P Yangyee
went to stand with friends, and I was preparing to stand with her. In the past, I was
stopped by a voice.
"Third!"
"..." Who?
"Third, here." I tried to look in the direction of the sound and found that Kai, who
should have stood on stage, ran onto the stage. He had several white pieces of
cardboard in his hand and he looked at me with his head up, as if to tell me something.
"Third, I have something to tell you."
“Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, shout”, either the people on the
stage or the people sitting on the chair are shouting loudly.
I looked at the projection on the left side of the stage, and my face and
Kai appeared on it. Now I can clearly see Kai and myself on the live broadcast. You
can stop uploading the image, I have to be ashamed. Dead
"Hello wow"
Kai showed me the first white cardboard, which was the opening statement when I
confessed to him a long time ago. This idea was learned from Love Actually / "True Love".
Then there is the second table:
"Today is another normal day, but I have something unusual to tell you."
The third board:
"You are very special to me"
The fourth board:
"Not such a special shame"
There are some photos on the next cardboard, Batman, Superman and Captain
America. Isn't that the table I used before? You are a bit bloody.
The sixth board was taken out:
"But you are especially special than this."
Then there is the seventh:
"I want to tell you that today you are special to me."
I'm still reading the words on the board. How can I not expose my shyness in front of so
many people? What should I do? !
"I am very happy to be friends with you."
"I am very happy to fall in love with you."
"Ah ah ah ah ah!" The scene screamed as the board was opened.

"Everything you do makes me happy."
"You are very special, it makes me want to do more with you."
"And one thing I most want to do with you is..."
The tallest man only has the last board left. My heartbeat is speeding up.
Although I'm not a person who cries a lot, I want to cry now.
The last board was in front of me. I couldn't see the words written on it.
He could only wait for Kai to slowly turn the board around.
That second I saw: "I want to work with you for the old man."
"Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" I have screams in my ears, my eyes are blurry with tears,
and Kai places the board on the ground in front of me. I smiled and gave two
thumbs up.
Damn, are you going to copy all the bridges from the movie?
There is no problem that requires you to respond. I only have in my mind the
words he wrote. Shortly after, the stage play curtain sounded, the curtain had
completely fallen, and everyone continued to shout and clap.
Kai walked up on stage, took my hand and walked with the students from
the art department.
"Well, let's work together to be old..." This sentence can only be heard by
the two of them.
Likebrary is over, and the drama that happened in our lives is over.
Chapter 76
After three months ...
"The video has been uploaded to YouTube, come and see it."
"hey"
Now that I'm in Kai's room, we've made an appointment to watch a short film
project at the end of the third year semester. Kai uploaded the short film that
Bone and Too is editing on my YouTube channel.
The bosses of our four people are waiting to see our own jobs with their bosses
in their heads. The sound of the train, the sound of rain, and the conversation
began to sound, and three big words appeared on the screen in the square...
Dude...train...rain
"What are you doing in a raincoat? You haven't seen it rain."
"It will definitely be a while."
The last conversation we had on the train ride was said by the actors.
There are two men and two women in the four actors. Although they are not one
of the evil members, to be honest, it is like when they are killed.
I traveled again.
"This sister's game, I'm just the air," Bone grumbled as he watched the actor
chase the heroine with a guessing game.
"But I'm stupid, I don't touch anything."
"Erased, the N Dao heroine's face is stiff."
"I like this lens better, as does the Tercera body."
"Rolling..." These bastards.
In fact, our movies can't be called short movies, because there are 45 minutes,
so friends bought snacks to watch and eat.
Nobody cares about the passage of time. Everyone is thinking about it little by
little. The entire process is full of laughter and tears, as well as ubiquitous tension
and pressure, except for four people who have to put up with the entire crew. In
addition to our responsibilities, we must always fight unpleasant weather.
Until the final scene of the film ends, a person's name appears on the screen.
director
Khunpol Krichpirom (Kai)
After that, the names of each of us continued to appear on the screen.

I'm really happy that one day my name appeared in the credits of the movie.
The actor
Pong Thanakrit Sawatchat

Name Piyanat Biusaad
Ying Ayara Pongpreaw
Kong Manawee Siripracha
Script
Techaphon Kunapakorn (Third)
Director's assistant
Boriphat Kiatkul (Bone)
Screen guide and actor management.
Thanachat Tangprasert (also)
Special effects
Boriphat Kiatkul (Bone)
Recording and soundtrack.
Khunpol Krichpirom (Kai)
Light
Techaphon Kunapakorn (Third)
Produced by all the wicked (HOD PRODUCTION)
After the credits rolled, the image went completely black, but the music continued. Kai stopped
me as I was about to turn off the screen.
"What's the matter?" I asked in surprise.

"There's still a point after the credits."
"How can I not know?"
"Look ..."
The back of the film is neither a tidbit nor an egg, but a word that jumps on the
screen. I caught it for a moment.
Third
Can
Me too
Socialize
It is
Is this the end of the movie? It's really a surprise that everyone knows that I don't
know.
Kai sat next to me and didn't say anything, just like calmly waiting for my answer.
"Mom, I don't know what to say!" I told the truth, my heart is about to explode.
"You are everything to me, he is just my boyfriend."
"Oh, then I'll take this too!"
"..."
"I'm willing to be your boyfriend."
I used to think that I came into this world alone, and was destined to leave it alone.
But now I know...
In this life, we can make many choices, we can choose who we are with...
Now is the beginning of the movie of my life with Kai, we will work together to
create this movie...
End

Theory of Love Translated

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Theory of Love Translated

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Theory of Love Translated

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Machine Translated by Google

Do you know how bad this situation is?

It's all because we're friends. (Can't be a friend anymore)

You are a fool, a clap, or what else is our video?

After that I started a long story...

"300 views, I just walked in and watched it 15 minutes early."

Damn, I thought you didn't even check in.

"That's your channel, you can comment on yourself."

"But if there is you, is my video redder?"

My head was hit by this dog.

"Ready for laozi women!"

The feeling of drowning. This is the most able to describe my feelings.

Because... I'm... this friend who has a crush on me...

"Boss, old rules."

"Kai, wait a minute, there are more customers today."

"Boss, my stomach is already screaming."

"Is there? Boss? Is there?"

"Not too much".

"Can't you remember at all?"

"So you killed Third to go with the old man's wife?"

"Hey, as a close friend, don't I have the right to know?"

"I can not remember".

"So you said oh"

"That's the star of Spoy."

"Last year's flowers".

Damn, is the flower tied to it? !

"Medicine, nursing, dentistry, medicine, health sciences."

"It should be OK".

"Social Relations, Engineering, Modern Science".

"Well, what do you mean?"

"They've All Been Together"

"So you want to go to the movies together today?"

"Who is riding the car?"

"You ride yourself, as for me, I'm riding Charlie."

"Charles is my son's nickname, Charlie is the big name."

"So can I go with the back seat of your motorcycle?"

"My wife liked it."

"Give me the girl I'm talking about"

"This is not, send a message, hurry up."

Khunpol Krichpirom (kai) , I am not very clear

Full of words, this is Kai.

"Jan, what do you have?"

"Is that the case? You don't want to cause trouble."

"You are OK?"

"Accounting Department Milk"

"That...what's up with that?"

"But you just broke up with Jan, don't tell me..."

Tomorrow your motorcycle back seat will sit as usual.

But he never knew my feelings.

"Your mother, there is no water!"

Laozi's emotions have been destroyed.

"Master... the shower has no water, come and fix it."

"I am sad, I urgently need you to pour me the shower head."

What happens if you turn to an elder? So what else can I learn?

It is also the 18th table.

I'm really bugging him!

Hey Hey hey

"Save the emotions and throw the story away."

Leave the power of loving others to yourself

It is better to use these forces to cry."